Did you mean to search for قصة سميره وسلم جزء 4 ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 901-967 of 967

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had asked Ibn Shihab about the word of Allah, the Majestic, the Mighty, "O you who accept, when the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, make haste to the remembrance of Allah."(Sura 62 ayat 9). Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab used to recite, 'When the call is made for the prayer on the day of jumua, go to the remembrance of Allah.' "

Malik said, "Making haste in the Book of Allah is only deed and action. Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, says 'and when he turns away, he acts in the land' (Sura 2 ayat 205), and He, the Exalted, said, 'and as for the one who comes to you acting with fear' (Sura 80 ayat 8), and He said, 'then he turned his back, and acted' (Sura 79 ayat 22),and He said, 'Your deeds are diverse' " (Sura 92 ayat 4). Malik said, "Thus making haste which Allah mentions in His Book is not running on the feet or exertion. It only means deed and actions."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقْرَؤُهَا إِذَا نُودِيَ لِلصَّلاَةِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَامْضُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا السَّعْىُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْعَمَلُ وَالْفِعْلُ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِذَا تَوَلَّى سَعَى فِي الأَرْضِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَأَمَّا مَنْ جَاءَكَ يَسْعَى وَهُوَ يَخْشَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَسْعَى‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّ سَعْيَكُمْ لَشَتَّى‏}‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَلَيْسَ السَّعْىُ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ بِالسَّعْىِ عَلَى الأَقْدَامِ وَلاَ الاِشْتِدَادَ وَإِنَّمَا عَنَى الْعَمَلَ وَالْفِعْلَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 238
Sahih al-Bukhari 114

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:

Ibn `Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he said, 'Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.' But `Umar said, 'The Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and that is sufficient for us.' But the companions of the Prophet differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said to them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me." Ibn `Abbas came out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn `Abbas had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth is not so, for Ibn `Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَسْبُنَا فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدِي التَّنَازُعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كِتَابِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 114
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1423

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque); (4) two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1423
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1180
Fatimah bint Qais said:
"My husband divorced me three times during the time of the Prophet. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no housing for you nor maintenance.'" Al-Mughirah (one of the narrators) said: "I mentioned that to Ibrahim and he said: Umar said: "We do not leave the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of our Prophet for the saying of a woman, and we do not know if she remembered or forgot." And Umar used to give her (the divorced woman) housing and maintenance.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ طَلَّقَنِي زَوْجِي ثَلاَثًا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ سُكْنَى لَكِ وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُغِيرَةُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ نَدَعُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم لِقَوْلِ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي أَحَفِظَتْ أَمْ نَسِيَتْ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَجْعَلُ لَهَا السُّكْنَى وَالنَّفَقَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ، وَمُجَالِدٌ، قَالَ هُشَيْمٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، أَيْضًا عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنْ قَضَاءِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقَالَتْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا الْبَتَّةَ فَخَاصَمَتْهُ فِي السُّكْنَى وَالنَّفَقَةِ فَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ دَاوُدَ قَالَتْ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمُ الْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَالشَّعْبِيُّ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا لَيْسَ لِلْمُطَلَّقَةِ سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَمْلِكْ زَوْجُهَا الرَّجْعَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُطَلَّقَةَ ثَلاَثًا لَهَا السُّكْنَى وَالنَّفَقَةُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَهَا السُّكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ لَهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَاللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِنَّمَا جَعَلْنَا لَهَا السُّكْنَى بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏لاَ تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَخْرُجْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ ‏)‏ قَالُوا هُوَ الْبَذَاءُ أَنْ تَبْذُوَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏ وَاعْتَلَّ بِأَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم السُّكْنَى لِمَا كَانَتْ تَبْذُو عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ لَهَا لِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قِصَّةِ حَدِيثِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1180
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1180
Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri said:
While we were with God's messenger when he was dividing portions, Dhul Khuwaisira, a man of the B. Tamim, came to him and said, "Act equitably, messenger of God." He replied, "Out upon you! Who will act equitably if I do not? You will be disappointed and losing if I do not act equitably." `Umar asked permission to cut off his head, but he replied, "Leave him alone, for he has companions[1] in comparison with whose prayers any of you would despise his, and in comparison, with whose fasting any of you would despise his. They recite the Quran but it does not pass their collarbones. They swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at. Their look is directed to its head, on to the sinew on its socket, on to its nadi, which is its rod, on to its feathers, but there is no sign of excrement or blood on it[2]. They will be recognised by the presence of a black man one of whose upper arms quivers like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat, and they will revolt against the best section of mankind[3]. Abu Sa'id said: I testify that I heard this tradition from God's messenger, and I testify that `Ali b. Abu Talib fought with them and that I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in and I looked at him, he was exactly as the Prophet had described him. A version has: A man with deep-set eyes, a projecting brow, a thick beard, high cheekbones and a shaven head came forward and said, "Fear God, Muhammad." He replied, "Who will obey God if I disobey Him? God entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth but you[4] do not." A man asked to be allowed to kill him but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said, "From this one's stock there will be people who recite the Quran, yet it will not pass their throats. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. They will kill the followers of Islam and leave the worshippers of idols alone; but if I live to their time, I shall certainly kill them as `Ad were killed." 1. People like him, or people at a later period who will acquire a reputation for piety. The reference is to the Kharijites. 2. Just as an arrow can go through an animal without traces of excrement or blood, they will abandon Islam so quickly that no trace of it will be left in them. 3. `Ali and his party. 4. The pronoun is plural, indicating the man and his people. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخوَيْصِرَة وَهُوَ رجلٌ من بني تَمِيم فَقَالَ يَا رسولَ الله اعْدِلْ فَقَالَ وَيلك وَمن يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِن لم أكن أعدل فَقَالَ عمر لَهُ ائْذَنْ لي أضْرب عُنُقه فَقَالَ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلَاتَهُ مَعَ صَلَاتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ إِلَى رُصَافِهِ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ وَهُوَ قِدْحُهُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْيِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيخرجُونَ على حِين فِرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَاتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَأَمَرَ بذلك الرجل فالْتُمِسَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ عَلَى نَعْتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الجبين كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5894
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 150
Mishkat al-Masabih 3858
Fadala b. ‘Ubaid told of hearing ‘Umar b. al-Khattab say he had heard God’s Messenger saying, "The martyrs are of four types:
(1) a believing man whose faith is good who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, and that is the one to whom men will raise their eyes on the day of resurrection thus (raising his head till his cap fell off, but I do not know whether he meant ‘Umar’s cap or the Prophet’s cap); (2) a believing man whose faith is good, who meets the enemy and appears as if his skin had been torn by acacia thorns through cowardice, and then is killed by a random arrow, he being in the second class; (3) a believing man who mingles a good deed with another which is bad who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the third class; (4) a believing man who has been dissipated who meets the enemy and is sincere towards God till he is killed, that one being in the fourth class.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَن فَضالةَ بنِ عُبيد قَالَ: سمِعْتُ عمَرَ بن الْخطاب يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ: رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا " وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ كَأَنَّمَا ضَرَبَ جِلْدَهُ بِشَوْكٍ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3858
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 70
Hisn al-Muslim 80
Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu ush-hiduka wa ush-hidu ḥamalata `arshik, wa malā'ikataka wajamī`a khalqik, annaka antallāhu lā ilāha illā ant, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk. O Allah, I have entered a new morning 1 and call upon You and upon the bearers of Your Throne, upon Your angels and all creation to bear witness that surely You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partners, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Recite four times in Arabic.) 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say, Allāhumma innī amsaytu. . . .: "O Allah, I have ended another day..." 2 "Allah will spare whoever says this four times in the morning or evening from the fire of Hell." Abu Dawud 4/317. It was also reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad, An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah and Ibn As-Sunni. Nasa'i's and Abu Dawud's chains of transmission are good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 23.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَصْبَـحْتُ أَُشْـهِدُك ، وَأُشْـهِدُ حَمَلَـةَ عَـرْشِـك ، وَمَلائِكَتِك ، وَجَمـيعَ خَلْـقِك ، أَنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ اللهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شَريكَ لَـك ، وَأَنَّ ُ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُكَ وَرَسـولُـك . (أربع مرات حينَ يصْبِح أوْ يمسي)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 80
Hisn al-Muslim 215
Sami`a sāmi`un biḥamdillāhi wa ḥusni balā'ihi `alaynā. Rabbanā ṣāḥibnā, wa afḍil `alaynā, `ā'idhan billāhi minan-nār. He Who listens has heard that we praise Allah for the good things He gives us. Our Lord, be with us and bestow Your favor upon us. I seek the protection of Allah from the Fire. Reference: Muslim 4/2086, the meaning of sami`a sāmi`un (who listens has heard) is that 'a witness has witnessed our praise of Allah due to His blessings and favor upon us.' It could also be read samma`a sāmi`un, in which case it means 'one who has heard this statement of mine will convey it to another and he will say it as well.' This is due to the attention given to the Thikr (remembrance of Allah) and supplications made during the early morning hours. The meaning of his saying 'Our Lord, be with us and bestow Your favor upon us' is: 'Our Lord, protect us and guard us. Bless us with Your numerous bounties, and avert from us every evil.' See An-Nawawi, Sharh Sahih Muslim 17/39.
سَمِـعَ سـامِعٌ بِحَمْـدِ اللهِ وَحُسْـنِ بَلائِـهِ عَلَيْـنا. رَبَّنـا صـاحِبْـنا وَأَفْـضِل عَلَيْـنا عائِذاً باللهِ مِنَ النّـار
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 215
Sahih al-Bukhari 6691

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives of the Prophet ) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that when the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say, "I smell in you the bad smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?" When he entered upon one of us, she said that to him. He replied (to her), "No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will never drink it again." Then the following verse was revealed: 'O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?. ..(up to) If you two (wives of the Prophet turn in repentance to Allah.' (66.1-4) The two were `Aisha and Hafsa And also the Statement of Allah: 'And (Remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives!' (66.3) i.e., his saying, "But I have drunk honey." Hisham said: It also meant his saying, "I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ عَطَاءٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، وَيَشْرَبُ عِنْدَهَا عَسَلاً، فَتَوَاصَيْتُ أَنَا وَحَفْصَةُ أَنَّ أَيَّتَنَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْتَقُلْ إِنِّي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ مَغَافِيرَ، أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ‏}‏، ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ‏}‏، لِعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا‏}‏ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ بَلْ شَرِبْتُ عَسَلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ‏"‏ وَلَنْ أَعُودَ لَهُ، وَقَدْ حَلَفْتُ، فَلاَ تُخْبِرِي بِذَلِكَ أَحَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6691
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6944

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah's Apostle came out to us and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet stood up and addressed them, "O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!" The Jews replied, "O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah's message to us." The Prophet said, "That is what I want (from you)." He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-l- Qasim." Then he said it for the third time and added, "You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle." (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَا بَيْتَ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6944
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 77
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik said that a man who had committed fornication with a woman and the hadd-punishment had been applied to him for it, could marry that woman's daughter and his son could marry the woman herself if he wished. That was because he had haram relations with her, and the relations Allah had made haram were from the relations made in a halal manner or in a manner resembling marriage. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, "Do not marry the women your fathers have married. " (Sura 4 ayat 21)

Malik said, "If a man were to marry a woman in her idda-period in a halal marriage and have relations with her, it would be haram for his son to marry the woman. That is because the father married her in a halal manner, and the hadd-punishment would not have been applied to him. Any child who was born to him would be attached to him as the father. Just as it would be haram for the son to marry a woman whom his father had married in her idda-period and had relations with, so the woman's daughter would be haram for the father if he had had sexual relations with her."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 23
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said:
"I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting and I came and sat with him. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit told him, that the following was revealed to Allah's Messenger (PBUH): (Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of Allah), then Ibn Umm Maktum came when he was dictating it to me (Zaid), and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If I were able to go for Jihad I would go out for Jihad.' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed to him - while his thigh was against mine, and became so heavy that I thought my thigh would break, until (the revelation) stopped -: 'Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [1] Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq is tolerable, while 'Abdur-Rahman bin IShaq, from whom reports 'Ali bin Mushir, abu Mu'awiyah, and 'Abdul-Wahid bin Ziyad from An-Nu'man bin Sa'd - he is not trustworthy. [1] An-Nisa' 4:95.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ جَالِسًا فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ سَتُرَضُّ فَخِذِي ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ ‏{‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ يَرْوِي عَنْهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ لَيْسَ بِثِقَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3099
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3101
Sunan Abi Dawud 507

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.

He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.

Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.

The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: ".......Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)......and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ..........(let him fast the same) ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ أُحِيلَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَأُحِيلَ الصِّيَامُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَحْوَالٍ وَسَاقَ نَصْرٌ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ وَاقْتَصَّ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى مِنْهُ قِصَّةَ صَلاَتِهِمْ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ قَطُّ قَالَ الْحَالُ الثَّالِثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَصَلَّى - يَعْنِي نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ - ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنْتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ‏}‏ فَوَجَّهَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ وَتَمَّ حَدِيثُهُ وَسَمَّى نَصْرٌ صَاحِبَ الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ مَرَّتَيْنِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ زَادَ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقِّنْهَا بِلاَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذَّنَ بِهَا بِلاَلٌ وَقَالَ فِي الصَّوْمِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَصُومُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَيَصُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنَ قَبْلِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ مَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يَصُومَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ وَيُطْعِمَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِسْكِينًا أَجْزَأَهُ ذَلِكَ وَهَذَا حَوْلٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ‏}‏ فَثَبَتَ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ شَهِدَ الشَّهْرَ وَعَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ وَثَبَتَ الطَّعَامُ لِلشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ وَالْعَجُوزِ اللَّذَيْنِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعَانِ الصَّوْمَ وَجَاءَ صِرْمَةُ وَقَدْ عَمِلَ يَوْمَهُ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
  صحيح بتربيع التكبير في أوله   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 507
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 507
Mishkat al-Masabih 1200
Hudhaifa said he saw the Prophet praying at night, and he was saying, “God is most great (three times), Possessor of the kingdom, might, pomp and greatness.” Thereafter he began and recited al-Baqara (Al-Qur’an; 2) then bowed, his bowing lasting about the same length of time as his standing, and he was saying while bowing, “Glory be to my mighty Lord.” He then raised his head after bowing and stood about the same length of time as he bad spent in bowing, saying, “To my Lord be the praise.” Then he prostrated himself for about the same length of time as he had stood, and he was saying while prostrating himself, “Glory be to my Lord most high.” He then raised his head after the prostration and sat between the two prostrations about the same length of time as he had spent in his prostration, and he was saying, “My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me.” He then prayed four rak'as in which he recited al-Baqara, Al 'Imran, an-Nisa’, and al-Ma'idaor al-An‘am (Al-Qur’an; 2, 3, 4 and 5 and 6) Shu‘ba was doubtful which it was. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ: أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «الله أكبر» ثَلَاثًا «ذُو الْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ» ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَكَانَ قِيَامُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ رُكُوعِهِ يَقُولُ: «لِرَبِّيَ الْحَمْدُ» ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ وَكَانَ يَقْعُدُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي» فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ قَرَأَ فِيهِنَّ (الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ وَالنِّسَاءَ وَالْمَائِدَةَ أَوِ الْأَنْعَامَ) شَكَّ شُعْبَة) رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1200
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 616
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3049
Narrated 'Amr bin Shurahbil [Abu Maisarah]:
from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, that he said: "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in Al-Baqarah was revealed: They ask you concerning Khamr and gambling. Say: "In them is a great sin (2:219)." So 'Umar was called, and it was recited to him, so he said: "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in An-Nisa was revealed: 'O you who believe! Approach not As-Salat while you are in a drunken state (4:43).' So 'Umar was called and it was recited him, so he said "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in Al-Ma'idah was revealed: Shaitan only wants to excite enmity and hatred between you with Khamr and gambling...' up to His saying: 'So will you not then abstain (5:91).' So 'Umar was called and it was recited to him, so he said: 'We abstained, we abstained.'"

Abü Maisarah narrated from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab who said: "0 Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانَ شِفَاءٍ فَنَزَلَتِ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانَ شِفَاءٍ فَنَزَلَتِ الَّتِي فِي النِّسَاءِأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى ‏)‏ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانَ شِفَاءٍ فَنَزَلَتِ الَّتِي فِي الْمَائِدَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ يُوقِعَ بَيْنَكُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ فِي الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهَِ ( فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ ‏)‏ فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ، عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3049
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3049
Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
Abu Ishaq told that a man said to al-Bara'[1], "Abu `Umara, did you[2] fly at the battle of Hunain?" He replied, 'No, I swear by God. God's messenger did not turn back, but some of his young companions who did not have many weapons went out against the enemy and met some archers whose arrows rarely fell on the ground[3], and they shot at them and rarely missed. So, they then went towards God's messenger who was on his white she-mule with Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith in front of him. He dismounted and prayed for victory saying. "I am the Prophet without falsehood; I am the descendant of Abd al-Muttalib." He then drew them up in line. 1. Al-Bara' b. 'Azib, whose kunya was Abu 'Umara. 2. The pronoun is plural, referring to the army. 3. i.e., failed to bit someone. 4. A line in the rajaz metre. Muslim transmitted it, and Bukhari has something to the same effect. In a version by both of them al Bara.' said, "I swear by God that when the battle became fierce, we sought refuge with him, and the bravest of us was the one who kept shoulder to shoulder with him," meaning the Prophet.
وَعَن أبي إِسْحَق قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ فَرَرْتُمْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ كَثِيرُ سِلَاحٍ فَلَقَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً لَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَاكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ يَقُودُهُ فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ وَقَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لَا كَذِبَ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صفهم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وللبخاري مَعْنَاهُ

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُمَا قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ كُنَّا وَاللَّهِ إِذَا احْمَرَّ الْبَأْسُ نَتَّقِي بِهِ وَإِنَّ الشُّجَاعَ مِنَّا لَلَّذِي يُحَاذِيهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5889, 5890
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 146
Hisn al-Muslim 262
A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say:
Lā ilāha illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Allāhu Akbaru kabīra, walḥamdu lillāhi kathīra, Subḥānallāhi Rabbil-`ālamīn, Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhi ‘l-`Azīzil-Hakīm. He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (SAW) told him to say: Allāhummaghfir lī, warḥamnī, waḥdinī warzuqnī. A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and said, "Teach me a word that I can say. " The Prophet told him to say: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, Who has no partner, Allah is the Great, the Most Great, and praise is to Allah in abundance, glory is to Allah, Lord of the worlds. There is no power and no might but by Allah the Mighty, the Wise. He said, "That is for my Lord, but what about me?" The Prophet (SAW) told him to say: O Allah forgive me, and have mercy on me and guide me, and provide for me. Reference: Muslim 4/2072, Abu Dawud reports the same Hadith with the addition: and when the Arab left, the Prophet (SAW) said: "He has filled his hands with goodness." 1/220.
جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: عَلِّمْنِي كَلاماً أَقُولُهُ: قَالَ: قُلْ (لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيراً، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيراً، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ العَالَمِينَ، لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْحَكِيمِ). قَالَ: فَهَؤُلاَءِ لِرَبِّي، فَمَا لِي؟ قَالَ: قُلْ (اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي، وَارْحَمْنِي، وَاهْدِنِي، وَارْزُقْنِي).
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 262
Sahih al-Bukhari 1413

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

While I was sitting with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) two person came to him; one of them complained about his poverty and the other complained about the prevalence of robberies. Allah's Apostle said, "As regards stealing and robberies, there will shortly come a time when a caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And (no doubt) each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will ask him, 'Did not I give you wealth?' He will reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask, 'Didn't send a messenger to you?' And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a hall datefruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُجَاهِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحِلُّ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ الطَّائِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَدِيَّ بْنَ حَاتِمٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا يَشْكُو الْعَيْلَةَ، وَالآخَرُ يَشْكُو قَطْعَ السَّبِيلِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَّا قَطْعُ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ الْعِيرُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِغَيْرِ خَفِيرٍ، وَأَمَّا الْعَيْلَةُ فَإِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ تَقُومُ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِصَدَقَتِهِ لاَ يَجِدُ مَنْ يَقْبَلُهَا مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقِفَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ حِجَابٌ وَلاَ تُرْجُمَانٌ يُتَرْجِمُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ لَهُ أَلَمْ أُوتِكَ مَالاً فَلَيَقُولَنَّ بَلَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ أَلَمْ أُرْسِلْ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولاً فَلَيَقُولَنَّ بَلَى‏.‏ فَيَنْظُرُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ، فَلْيَتَّقِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1413
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ صُبَيَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، وَلَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ، هَبَطَ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَالِكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ، يَقُولُ قَائِلٌ : أَلَا سَائِلٌ يُعْطَى؟ أَلَا دَاعٍ يُجَابُ؟ أَلَا سَقِيمٌ يَسْتَشْفِي فَيُشْفَى؟ أَلَا مُذْنِبٌ مُسْتَغْفِرٌ فَيُغْفَرَ لَهُ؟ ". أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1458
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh, wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm. Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 100
Sahih al-Bukhari 7454

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ خَلْقَ أَحَدِكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَهُ، ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ فَيُؤْذَنُ بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيَكْتُبُ رِزْقَهُ وَأَجَلَهُ وَعَمَلَهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ ثُمَّ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1453

Narrated Anas:

Abu Bakr , wrote to me about the Zakat which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever had to pay Jahda (Jahda means a four-year-old she-camel) as Zakat from his herd of camels and he had not got one, and he had Hiqqa (three-year-old she-camel), that Hiqqa should be accepted from him along with two sheep if they were available or twenty Dirhams (one Durham equals about 1/4 Saudi Riyal) and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had no Hiqqa but had a Jadha, the Jadha should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had not got one, but had a Bint Labun (two-year-old she-camel), it should be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty Dirhams; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and had a Hiqqa, that Hiqqa should be accepted from him and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and he had not got one but had a Bint Makhad (one-year-old she camel), that Bint Makhad should be accepted from him along with twenty Dirhams or two sheep.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي ثُمَامَةُ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَتَبَ لَهُ فَرِيضَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الإِبِلِ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ، وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ، فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا، وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَعِنْدَهُ الْجَذَعَةُ، فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْجَذَعَةُ، وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ، وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ، وَيُعْطِي شَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا، وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ، وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ، فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ وَيُعْطِي مَعَهَا عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1453
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 533
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:

That the Prophet (saws) ransomed two men for the Muslims with a man from the idolaters.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

The paternal uncle of Abu Al-Muhallab's name is 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Amr, and they also say it was Muhawiyah bin 'Amr. And Abu Qilabah's name is 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Jarmi (narrator in the chain)

This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet(saws) and others. It is for the Imam to decide to be generous with whom he wills among the captives, or to kill whom he wills among them, or to ransom whom he wills among them. Some of the people of knowledge preferred killing over ransoming.

Al-Awzai' said: "It has been conveyed to me. that this Ayah is abrogated: Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity (to free them without ranson) or ransom (47:4). It was abrogated by: Kill them wherever you find them (2:191). This was narrated to us by Hannad (who said): "Ibn Al-Mubarak narrated to us, from Al-Awza'i."

Ishaq bin Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: 'When the captives are captured' is killing or ransoming better to you?' He said: 'If they are able to ransom' then there is no harm in it. And if they kill, then I do not know of any harm in it.'" Ishaq said: "Wiping them out is better to me, unless it is someone well-known, so that it is hoped that a large amount will be obtained for him."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَى رَجُلَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَمُّ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ هُوَ أَبُو الْمُهَلَّبِ وَاسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَيُقَالُ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَأَبُو قِلاَبَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يَمُنَّ عَلَى مَنْ شَاءَ مِنَ الأُسَارَى وَيَقْتُلَ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْهُمْ وَيَفْدِيَ مَنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْقَتْلَ عَلَى الْفِدَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ مَنْسُوخَةٌ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏فَإِِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً‏)‏ نَسَخَتْهَا‏:‏ ‏(‏وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ ‏)‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قُلْتُ لأَحْمَدَ إِذَا أُسِرَ الأَسِيرُ يُقْتَلُ أَوْ يُفَادَى أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ إِنْ قَدَرُوا أَنْ يُفَادُوا فَلَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَإِنْ قُتِلَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1568
Sahih Muslim 2772

Zaid b. Arqam reported:

We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لأَصْحَابِهِ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَهِيَ قِرَاءَةُ مَنْ خَفَضَ حَوْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ فَاجْتَهَدَ يَمِينَهُ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ زَيْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِمَّا قَالُوهُ شِدَّةٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقِي ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ‏}‏ وَقَالَ كَانُوا رِجَالاً أَجْمَلَ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2772
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ كَانَتْ اسْتُحِيضَتْ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" بِالْغُسْلِ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَتَنْغَمِسُ فِي الْمِرْكَنِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمَمْلُوءٌ مَاءً، ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ، وَإِنَّ الدَّمَ لَغَالِبهِ فَتُصَلِّي "، أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ : " أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ بَادِيَةَ بِنْتَ غَيْلَانَ الثَّقَفِيَّةَ "، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَن عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : إِنَّمَا هِيَ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو اسْتُحِيضَتْ، وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ أَمَرَهَا " بِالْغُسْلِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ "، فَلَمَّا جَهَدَهَا ذَلِكَ، أَمَرَ " أَنْ تَجْمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ، وَتَغْتَسِلَ لِلصُّبْحِ "، أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ : " إِنَّمَا جَاءَ اخْتِلَافُهُمْ أَنَّهُنَّ ثَلَاثَتَهُنَّ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ : هِيَ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ : هِيَ بَادِيَةُ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ : هِيَ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 778
Riyad as-Salihin 1808
An-Nawwas bin Sam`an (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One morning the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made a mention of Dajjal, and he described him to be insignificant and at the same time described him so significant that we thought he was on the date-palm trees (i.e., nearby). When we went to him (the Prophet (PBUH)) in the evening, he perceived the sign of fear on our faces. He said, "What is the matter with you?'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah, you talked about Dajjal this morning raising your voice and lowering it until we thought he was hiding in the palm-trees grove: He said: "Something other than Dajjal make worry about you. If he appears while I am with you, I will defend you against him. But if he appears after I die, then everyone of you is his own defender. Allah is the One Who remains after me to guide every Muslim. Dajjal will be a young man with very curly hair with one eye protruding (with which he cannot see). I compare (his appearance) to that of Al-`Uzza bin Qatan. He who amongst you survives to see him, should recite over him the opening Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf (i.e., Surat 18: Verses 1-8). He will appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and will spread mischief right and left. O slaves of Allah! Remain adhered to the truth.'' We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! How long will he stay on the earth?'' He said, "For forty days. One day will be like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week and the rest of the days will be like your days.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will one day's Salat (prayer) suffice for the Salat of that day which will be equal to one year?'' Thereupon he said, "No, but you must make an estimate of time and then offer Salat.'' We said: "O Messenger of Allah! How quickly will he walk upon the earth?'' Thereupon he said, "Like cloud driven by the wind (i.e., very quickly). He will come to the people and call them to his obedience and they will affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He will then give command to the sky and it will send its rain upon the earth and he will then send his command to the earth and it will grow vegetation. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He will then come to another people and invite them, but they will reject him and he will leave them, in barren lands and without any goods and chattels! He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: `Bring forth your ...
عن النواس بن سمعان رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الدجال ذات غداة، فخفض فيه، ورفع حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل‏.‏ فلما رحنا إليه، عرف ذلك فينا، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما شأنكم‏؟‏” قلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله ذكرت الدجال الغداة، فخفضت فيه حتى ظنناه في طائفة النخل فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏غير الدجال أخوفنى عليكم؛ إن يخرج وأنا فيكم، فأنا حجيجه دونكم؛ وإن يخرج ولست فيكم، فامرؤ حجيج نفسه، والله خليفتي على كل مسلم، إنه شاب قطط، عينه طافية، كأني أشبهه بعبد العزى بن قطن، فمن أدركه منكم فليقرأ عليه فواتح سورة الكهف، إنه خارج خلة بين الشام والعراق، فعاث يمينا وعاث شمالاً، يا عباد الله فاثبتوا” قلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وما لبثه في الأرض‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أربعون يوماً‏:‏ يوم كسنة، ويوم كشهر، ويوم كجمعة، وسائر أيامه كأيامكم‏"‏ قلنا ‏:‏ يا رسول الله ، فذلك اليوم الذي كسنة أتكفينا فيه صلاة يوم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا، اقدروا له قدره” فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وما إسراعه في الأرض‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كالغيث استدبرته الريح، فيأتي على القوم، فيدعوهم، فيؤمنون به، ويستجيبون له فيأمر السماء فتمطر، والأرض فتنبت، فتروح عليهم سارحتهم، أطول ما كانت ذرى، وأسبغه ضروعاً، وأمده خواصر، ثم يأتي القوم فيدعوهم، فيردون عليه قوله، فيصرف عنهم، فيصبحون ممحلين ليس بأيديهم شيء من أموالهم، ويمر بالخربة فيقول لها‏:‏ أخرجي كنوزك، فتتبعه كنوزها كيعاسيب النحل، ثم يدعو رجلاً ممتلئاً شبابا فيضربه بالسيف، فيقطعه جزلتين رمية الغرض، ثم يدعوه، فيقبل، ويتهلل وجهه يضحك، فبينما هو كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى المسيح ابن مريم،صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فينزل عند المنارة البيضاء شرقي دمشق بين مهرودتين، واضعاً كفيه على أجنحة ملكين، إذا طأطأ رأسه، قطر، وإذا رفعه تحدر منه جمان كاللؤلؤ، فلا يحل لكافر يجد نفسه إلا مات، ونفسه ينتهي إلى حيث ينتهي طرفه، فيطلبه حتى يدركه بباب لد فيقتله، ثم يأتي عيسى ، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قوم قد عصمهم الله منه، فيمسح عن وجوههم، ويحدثهم بدرجاتهم في الجنة، فبينما هو كذلك إذ أوحى الله تعالى إلى عيسى صلى الله عليه وسلم إني قد أخرجت عباداً لي لا يدان لأحد بقتالهم، فحرز عبادي إلى الطور، ويبعث الله يأجوج ومأجوج وهم من كل حدب ينسلون، فيمر أوائلهم على بحيرة طبرية فيشربون ما فيها، ويمر آخرهم فيقول‏:‏ لقد كان بهذه مرة ماء، ويحصر نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه حتى يكون رأس الثور لأحدهم خيراً من مائة دينار لأحدكم اليوم، فيرغب نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه، رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم، فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى عليهم النغف في رقابهم فيصبحون فرسى كموت نفس واحدة ثم يهبط نبي الله عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم، إلى الأرض، فلا يجدون في الأرض موضع شبر إلا ملأه زهمهم ونتنهم، فيرغب، نبي الله عيسىصلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأصحابه رضي الله عنهم إلى الله تعالى، فيرسل الله تعالى طيراً كأعناق البخت، فتحملهم، فتطرحهم حيث شاء الله، ثم يرسل الله عز وجل مطراً لا يكن منه بيت مدر ولا وبر، فيغسل الأرض حتى يتركها كالزلقة، ثم يقال للأرض‏:‏ أنبتي ثمرتك، وردي بركتك، فيومئذ تأكل العصابة من الرمانة، ويستظلون بقحفها، ويبارك في الرسل حتى إن اللقحة من الإبل لتكفي الفئام من الناس، واللقحة من البقر لتكفي القبيلة من الناس، واللقحة من الغنم لتكفي الفخذ من الناس، فبينما هم كذلك إذ بعث الله تعالى ريحاً طيبة، فتأخذهم تحت آباطهم، فتقبض روح كل مؤمن وكل مسلم؛ ويبقى شرار الناس يتهارجون فيها تهارج الحمر فعليهم تقوم الساعة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قوله: «خلة بين الشام والعراق» : أي طريقا بينهما. وقوله: «عاث» بالعين المهملة والثاء المثلثة، والعيث: أشد الفساد. «والذرى» : بضم الذال المعجمة وهو أعالي الأسنمة وهو جمع ذروة بضم الذال وكسرها « واليعاسيب» : ذكور النحل. «وجزلتين» : أي قطعتين، «والغرض» : الهدف الذي يرمى إليه بالنشاب، أي: يرميه رمية كرمية النشاب إلى الهدف. «والمهرودة» بالدال المهملة والمعجمة، وهي: الثوب المصبوغ. قوله: «لا يدان» : أي لا طاقة. «والنغف» : دود. «وفرسى» : جمع فريس، وهو القتيل. و «الزلقة» : بفتح الزاي واللام وبالقاف، ... وروي: الزلفة بضم الزاي وإسكان اللام وبالفاء وهي المرآة. ... «والعصابة» : الجماعة. «والرسل» بكسر الراء: اللبن. «واللقحة» : اللبون. «والفئام» بكسر الفاء وبعدها همزة ممدودة: الجماعة. ... «والفخذ» من الناس: دون القبيلة.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1808
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 791
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to begin prayer with the takbir1 and the recitation of “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe.”2 When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised head after a prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he had sat up. At the end of every two rak'as he said the tahiya;3 and he used to bend his left foot and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil’s way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim4. Muslim transmitted it. 1. i.e. saying Allahu Akbar (God is most great). 2. Al-Qur’an; 1. 3. This is a part of the prayers which comes at the end of every two rak'as, beginning with at-tahiyat lillah and ending with the testimony that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Tahiyat is the plural of tahiya and the phrase quoted above is variously explained as meaning that endless existence, or dominion, or kingship, or freedom from all evils, or freedom from all causes of cessation of existence belong to God. Alternatively it is taken in its usual meaning of salutations. 4. Saying, “The peace and mercy of God be upon you,” first with the head turned to the right and then with the head turned to the left. This is said at the end of the prayers.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ بِ (الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ) وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ وَكَانَ يخْتم الصَّلَاة بِالتَّسْلِيمِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 791
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 219
Mishkat al-Masabih 965
Abu Huraira told of the poor Emigrants coming to God’s Messenger and saying, “The possessors of great wealth have obtained all the highest grades and lasting bliss.” When he asked what they meant they replied, “They pray as we do, they fast as we do, they give alms but we do not, and they set slaves free but we do not.” So God’s Messenger said, “Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch up on those who have preceded you and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you?” On their replying, “Certainly, Messenger of God,” he said, “Extol God, declare His greatness, and praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer.” Abu Salih said that the poor Emigrants returned to God’s Messenger saying, “Our brethren, the possessors of property, have heard what we have done, and they have done the same,” to which he replied, “That is God’s grace, which He gives to whom He wishes.” (Al-Qur’an; 5:54; 57:21; 62:4.) (Bukhari and Muslim) What Abu Salih said is given up to the end only by Muslim. A version has, “Extol God ten times after every prayer, praise Him ten times, and declare His greatness ten times,” instead of thirty-three times given by Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: (إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا: قَدْ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ الْعُلَى وَالنَّعِيمِ الْمُقِيمِ فَقَالَ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالُوا يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلَا نَتَصَدَّقُ وَيُعْتِقُونَ وَلَا نُعْتِقُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفَلَا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئًا تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ وَلَا يَكُونُ أَحَدٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلَّا مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ» قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمَدُونَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ مَرَّةً» . قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ: فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا سَمِعَ إِخْوَانُنَا أَهْلُ الْأَمْوَالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا فَفَعَلُوا مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَلِك فضل الله يؤته من يَشَاء» . وَلَيْسَ قَوْلُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ إِلَى آخِرِهِ إِلَّا عِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: «تُسَبِّحُونَ فِي دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَتَحْمَدُونَ عَشْرًا وَتُكَبِّرُونَ عشرا» . بدل ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 965
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 388
Hisn al-Muslim 107
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa Rabba ‘l-`Arshi ‘l-`Aẓīm, Rabbanā wa Rabba kulli shay', fāliqa ‘l-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-'Injīli, wal-Furqān, a`ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shay'in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatih. Allāhumma anta ‘l-awwalu falaysa qablaka shay', wa antal-ākhiru falaysa ba`daka shay', wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaysa fawqaka shay', wa antal-bāṭinu falaysa dūnaka shay', iqḍi `annad-dayn, wa aghninā mina ‘l-faqr. O Allah! Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Magnificent Throne. Our Lord and the Lord of everything. Splitter of the grain and the date-stone, Revealer of the Torah and the Injeel1 and the Furqan (the Qur'an), I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You shall seize by the forelock.2 O Allah You are the First and nothing has come before you, and You are the Last, and nothing may come after You. You are the Most High, nothing is above You and You are the Most Near, and nothing is nearer than You. Remove our debts from us and enrich us against poverty. 3 Reference: 1 The Scripture that was revealed to 'Isa (Jesus). 2 See Qur'an Al-'Alaq 96:15, where seizure by the forelock preceeds being cast into Hell. (Translator) 3 Muslim 4/2084.
اللّهُـمَّ رَبَّ السّمـواتِ السَّبْـعِ وَرَبَّ العَـرْشِ العَظـيم رَبَّنـا وَرَبَّ كُـلِّ شَـيء فالِـقَ الحَـبِّ وَالنَّـوى وَمُـنَزِّلَ التَّـوْراةِ وَالإنْجـيل والفُـرْقان أَعـوذُ بِـكَ مِن شَـرِّ كُـلِّ شَـيءٍ أَنْـتَ آخِـذٌ بِنـاصِـيَتِه اللّهُـمَّ أَنْـتَ الأوَّلُ فَلَـيسَ قَبْـلَكَ شَيء وَأَنْـتَ الآخِـرُ فَلَـيسَ بَعْـدَكَ شَيء وَأَنْـتَ الظّـاهِـرُ فَلَـيْسَ فَـوْقَـكَ شَيء وَأَنْـتَ الْبـاطِـنُ فَلَـيْسَ دونَـكَ شَيء اقـْضِ عَنّـا الـدَّيْـنَ وَأَغْـنِنـا مِنَ الفَـقْر
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 107
Musnad Ahmad 1419
It was narrated that az-Zuhri said:
’Urwah bin az-Zubair told me that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) used to narrate that he referred to the Prophet (ﷺ), a dispute with an Ansari man who had been present at Badr about the streams of the Harrah, with which they both used to irrigate their palm trees. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه): `Water (your trees), then let the water flow to your neighbour.` The Ansari got angry and said: “O Messenger of Allah, it is because he is your cousin!” The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed colour, then he said to az-Zubair: “Water (your trees), then block the water until it backs up to the bottom of the wall.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) told az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) to take all of his rights in full. Before that, the Prophet (ﷺ) had suggested to az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) something that would be good for both him and the Ansari, but when the Ansari annoyed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he told az-Zubair to take his rights in full in a clear ruling. `Urwah said: “az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, I think that this verse was revealed concerning that: But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission` (an-Nisa` [4:65]).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الزُّبَيْرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ خَاصَمَ رَجُلًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ كَانَا يَسْتَقِيَانِ بِهَا كِلَاهُمَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ إِلَى جَارِكَ فَغَضِبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسْ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ فَاسْتَوْعَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَئِذٍ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ أَشَارَ عَلَى الزُّبَيْرِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِرَأْيٍ أَرَادَ فِيهِ سَعَةً لَهُ وَلِلْأَنْصَارِيِّ فَلَمَّا أَحْفَظَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَوْعَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلزُّبَيْرِ حَقَّهُ فِي صَرِيحِ الْحُكْمِ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ إِلَّا فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏فَلَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2708) and Muslim (2357)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1419
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 15

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar was asked whether a slave could be bought on the specific condition that it was to be used to fulfil the obligation of freeing a slave, and he said, "No."

Malik said, "That is the best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves. Someone who has to set a slave free because of an obligation on him, may not buy one on the condition that he sets it free because if he does that, whatever he buys is not completely a slave because he has reduced its price by the condition he has made of setting it free."

Malik added, "There is no harm, however, in someone buying a person expressly to set him free."

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard on the obligation of freeing slaves is that it is not permitted to free a christian or a jew to fulfil it, and one does not free a mukatab or a mudabbar or an umm walad or a slave to be freed after a certain number of years, or a blind person. There is no harm in freeing a christian, jew, or magian voluntarily, because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'either as a favour then or by ransom,' (Sura 47 ayat 4) The favour is setting free."

Malik said, "As for obligations of freeing slaves which Allah has mentioned in the Book, one only frees a mumin slave for them."

Malik said, "It is like that in feeding poor people for kaffara. One must only feed muslims and one does not feed anyone outside of the deen of Islam."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّقَبَةِ الْوَاجِبَةِ، هَلْ تُشْتَرَى بِشَرْطٍ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَشْتَرِيهَا الَّذِي يُعْتِقُهَا فِيمَا وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَرْطٍ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا لأَنَّهُ إِذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَيْسَتْ بِرَقَبَةٍ تَامَّةٍ لأَنَّهُ يَضَعُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا لِلَّذِي يَشْتَرِطُ مِنْ عِتْقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّقَبَةَ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ وَيَشْتَرِطَ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي الرِّقَابِ الْوَاجِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ فِيهَا نَصْرَانِيٌّ وَلاَ يَهُودِيٌّ وَلاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا مُكَاتَبٌ وَلاَ مُدَبَّرٌ وَلاَ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَلاَ مُعْتَقٌ إِلَى سِنِينَ وَلاَ أَعْمَى وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُعْتَقَ النَّصْرَانِيُّ وَالْيَهُودِيُّ وَالْمَجُوسِيُّ تَطَوُّعًا لأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏فَإِمَّا مَنًّا بَعْدُ وَإِمَّا فِدَاءً‏}‏ فَالْمَنُّ الْعَتَاقَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَأَمَّا الرِّقَابُ الْوَاجِبَةُ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ فِي الْكِتَابِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُعْتَقُ فِيهَا إِلاَّ رَقَبَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي إِطْعَامِ الْمَسَاكِينِ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُطْعَمَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1477
Sahih al-Bukhari 6163

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet ), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالضَّحَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قِسْمًا فَقَالَ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمُرُوقِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَاتَلَهُمْ، فَالْتُمِسَ فِي الْقَتْلَى، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
Samura b. Jundub said:
When the Prophet prayed he turned his face to us and asked, “Who among you had a vision last night?” If one of us had had one he told it and he would interpret it as God willed. One day he asked us, “Has any of you had a vision?” and when we replied that we had not he said: “But last night I saw two men who came to me, took me by the hand and brought me out to a holy land. I saw a man sitting and a man standing with a hooked piece of iron in his hand which he was inserting into the other man's jaw and cleaving it till it reached the back of his neck, and doing the same with the other jaw. This jaw was recovering, and then he would do the same again. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a man who was lying on his back over whom a man was standing with a stone the size of his hand, or a rock, with which he was pounding his head. When he struck him the stone rolled away and he went after it to get it, and did not return to this man till his head was healed and restored to its former condition. He then went back to him and struck him. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a hole like an oven, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, under which there was a fire. It contained naked men and women who when the fire rose mounted till they almost came out, but who returned into it when it subsided. I asked what this was and they told me to come away. So we went on till we came to a river of blood in the middle of which a man was standing and on the bank of which there was a man with some stones in front of him. The man who was in the river came forward and when he wanted to come out the other threw a stone into his mouth and sent him back where he came from; and as often as he tried to come out he threw a stone into his mouth and he returned to where he came from. I asked what this was and they" told me to come away. So we went on till we reached a green garden containing a huge tree at the foot of which were an old man and some boys and near which there was a man in front of whom there was a fire which he was kindling. My two companions took me up the tree and brought me into a house in the middle of the tree more beautiful than any I had seen in which were old men, youths, women and boys. They then took me out of it and brought me up the tree and took me into a more beautiful and more excellent house in which were old men and youths. Telling ...
وَعَن سُمرةَ بنِ جُندب قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا؟» قَالَ: فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا فَيَقُولُ: مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ رُؤْيَا؟» قُلْنَا: لَا قَالَ: " لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدَيَّ فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ يُدْخِلُهُ فِي شِدْقِهِ فَيَشُقُّهُ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الْآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ. قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ يَشْدَخُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ فَلَا يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا كَانَ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ أَعْلَاهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلَهُ وَاسِعٌ تَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارٌ فَإِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسْطِ النَّهَرِ وَعَلَى شَطِّ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا؟ قَالَا: انْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشجرةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا فَصَعِدَا بِيَ الشَّجَرَةَ فأدخلاني دَار أوسطَ الشَّجَرَةِ لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فصعدا بِي الشَّجَرَة فأدخلاني دَار هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمَا: إِنَّكُمَا قَدْ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ قَالَا: نَعَمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الْآفَاقَ فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ مَا تَرَى إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ يُفْعَلُ بِهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا وَالشَّيْخُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلَادُ النَّاسِ وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ وَالدَّارُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مِثْلُ الرَّبَابَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ قَالَا: ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلُكَ قُلْتُ: دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي قَالَا: إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمُرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَهُ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ «. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ.
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4621
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1386

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away. The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا، فَيَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ـ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُوسَى إِنَّهُ ـ يُدْخِلُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلُّوبَ فِي شِدْقِهِ، حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا، فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ، فَيَشْدَخُ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ، وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا هُوَ، فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ، أَعْلاَهُ ضَيِّقٌ وَأَسْفَلُهُ وَاسِعٌ، يَتَوَقَّدُ تَحْتَهُ نَارًا، فَإِذَا اقْتَرَبَ ارْتَفَعُوا حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا، فَإِذَا خَمَدَتْ رَجَعُوا فِيهَا، وَفِيهَا رِجَالٌ وَنِسَاءٌ عُرَاةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ، فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى وَسَطِ النَّهَرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ، فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ، فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ، فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَوْضَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ، فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، وَفِي أَصْلِهَا شَيْخٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَرِيبٌ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ نَارٌ يُوقِدُهَا، فَصَعِدَا بِي فِي الشَّجَرَةِ، وَأَدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا لَمْ أَرَ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا، فِيهَا رِجَالٌ شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ، وَنِسَاءٌ وَصِبْيَانٌ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَانِي مِنْهَا فَصَعِدَا بِي الشَّجَرَةَ فَأَدْخَلاَنِي دَارًا هِيَ أَحْسَنُ وَأَفْضَلُ، فِيهَا شُيُوخٌ وَشَبَابٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ طَوَّفْتُمَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ، فَأَخْبِرَانِي عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ، أَمَّا الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشَقُّ شِدْقُهُ فَكَذَّابٌ يُحَدِّثُ بِالْكَذْبَةِ، فَتُحْمَلُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى تَبْلُغَ الآفَاقَ، فَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ يُشْدَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَرَجُلٌ عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَنَامَ عَنْهُ بِاللَّيْلِ، وَلَمْ يَعْمَلْ فِيهِ بِالنَّهَارِ، يُفْعَلُ بِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي الثَّقْبِ فَهُمُ الزُّنَاةُ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُو الرِّبَا‏.‏ وَالشَّيْخُ فِي أَصْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَالصِّبْيَانُ حَوْلَهُ فَأَوْلاَدُ النَّاسِ، وَالَّذِي يُوقِدُ النَّارَ مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ‏.‏ وَالدَّارُ الأُولَى الَّتِي دَخَلْتَ دَارُ عَامَّةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَمَّا هَذِهِ الدَّارُ فَدَارُ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَأَنَا جِبْرِيلُ، وَهَذَا مِيكَائِيلُ، فَارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا فَوْقِي مِثْلُ السَّحَابِ‏.‏ قَالاَ ذَاكَ مَنْزِلُكَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ دَعَانِي أَدْخُلْ مَنْزِلِي‏.‏ قَالاَ إِنَّهُ بَقِيَ لَكَ عُمْرٌ لَمْ تَسْتَكْمِلْهُ، فَلَوِ اسْتَكْمَلْتَ أَتَيْتَ مَنْزِلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1386
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2581

Narrated `Urwa from `Aisha:

The wives of Allah's Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of `Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah's Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah's Apostle loved `Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah's Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah's Apostle had come to `Aisha's home and then he would send his gift to Allah's Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah's Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife's house he was. Um Salama told Allah's Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, "He did not say anything to me." They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, "Talk to him till he gives you a reply." When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, "Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha." On that Um Salama said, "I repent to Allah for hurting you." Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle and sent her to Allah's Apostle to say to him, "Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms." Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, "O my daughter! Don't you love whom I love?" She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, "Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms." On that she raised her voice and abused `Aisha to her face so much so that Allah's Apostle looked at `Aisha to see whether she would retort. `Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at `Aisha and said, "She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ نِسَاءَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ حِزْبَيْنِ فَحِزْبٌ فِيهِ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ وَصَفِيَّةُ وَسَوْدَةُ، وَالْحِزْبُ الآخَرُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ نِسَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ عَلِمُوا حُبَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ هَدِيَّةٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُهْدِيَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَّرَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ بَعَثَ صَاحِبُ الْهَدِيَّةِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ، فَكَلَّمَ حِزْبُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدِيَّةً فَلْيُهْدِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ نِسَائِهِ، فَكَلَّمَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ بِمَا قُلْنَ، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا فَكَلِّمِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ حِينَ دَارَ إِلَيْهَا أَيْضًا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهَا شَيْئًا، فَسَأَلْنَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ لِي شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ لَهَا كَلِّمِيهِ حَتَّى يُكَلِّمَكِ‏.‏ فَدَارَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ، فَإِنَّ الْوَحْىَ لَمْ يَأْتِنِي، وَأَنَا فِي ثَوْبِ امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُنَّ دَعَوْنَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بُنَيَّةُ، أَلاَ تُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ ارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ، فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ فَأَغْلَظَتْ، وَقَالَتْ إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَنْشُدْنَكَ اللَّهَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ ابْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَتْ صَوْتَهَا، حَتَّى تَنَاوَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَاعِدَةٌ، فَسَبَّتْهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ هَلْ تَكَلَّمُ قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَرُدُّ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ، حَتَّى أَسْكَتَتْهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْبُخَارِيُّ الْكَلاَمُ الأَخِيرُ قِصَّةُ فَاطِمَةَ يُذْكَرُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ فَاطِمَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd and kills him. People whom God has protected from him will then come to Jesus who will wipe their faces and tell them of the ranks they will have in paradise. While this is happening God will reveal to Jesus that He has brought forth servants of His with whom no one will be able to fight and tell him to collect His servants at at-Tur. God will then release Gog and Magog and they will swarm down from every slope.' [2] The first of them will pass the lake of Tiberias and drink its contents and when the last[3] of them passes he will say there was once water there. They will then journey till they come to the mountain of thickets which is the mountain of Jerusalem and will say, `We have killed those who are in the earth come and let us kill those who are in heaven.' They will then shoot their arrows into the sky and God will send their arrows back to them dyed with blood; and God's prophet and his companions will be restrained till an ox-head seems better to one of them than a hundred dinars do to you to-day. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send to them insects in their necks and in the morning, they will have perished as if they were one person. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then come down to the earth and will not find in the earth as much space as a span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send birds with necks like those of Bactrian camels and they will carry them and throw them where God wills. (A version says they will throw them in an-Nahbal[4] and the Muslims will burn their bows, arrows, and quivers for seven years.) God will then send a rain which no house of clay or camel's wool will keep out and it will wash the earth till it leaves it like a mirror. The earth will then be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing, and on that day a company of people will eat a pomegranate and seek shelter in its skin, and the milk will be blessed so that a milch-camel will be sufficient for a number of people, a cow in milk will be sufficient for a tribe of men and a ewe will be sufficient for a clan of men. At that time God will send a pleasant wind which will take them under their arm pits and the spirit of every believer and every Muslim will be taken, but the wicked people will remain in the earth and will be disorderly like asses. Then the last hour will come to them." 1-Quran, 18. 2-Quran, 21:96. 3-In the Arabic of this sentence the plural is used for 'first' and the singular for `last.' 4-This appears as a proper name in the tradition, but Taj al-arus in the article hbl says this is an error for al-mahbal which means a great pit. Cf also Ibn al-Athir, Nihaya, 4:252. Muslim transmitted it, except for the second version which is "They will throw them into an-Nahbal... seven years." That is transmitted by Tirmidhi.
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
Ibn `Abbas said:
I was present with God's messenger at the battle of Hunain. When the Muslims and the infidels met the Muslims turned in retreat, but God's messenger began to spur his she-mule in the direction of the infidels, while I was holding the bridle of his she-mule to restrain it, desiring that it should not go quickly, and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding God's messenger's stirrup. God's messenger then said, "Call those who were present at the gum-acacia tree[1]." `Abbas, who had a loud voice, told that he called at the top of his voice, "Where are those who were present at the gum-acacia tree?" adding, ``I swear by God that I made them turn back when they heard my voice as cows turn back to their young." They said, "At your service, at your service." They and the-infidels then fought, and the call among the Ansar was, "O company of the Ansar, O company of the Ansar." Then the call was confined to the B. al-Harith b. al Khazraj[2]. God's messenger watched their fighting while sitting on his she-mule like one stretching out his neck, and said, "This is when the oven has become hot[3]." Then taking some pebbles and throwing them in the faces of the infidels he said, "Be routed, by the Lord of Muhammad." I swear by God that no sooner had he thrown the pebbles at them than I began to see their power becoming weak and their ranks, turning in retreat. 1. The reference is to the battle of Mu'ta. 2. Those who swore allegiance to the Prophet at al-Hudaibiya. Cf. Quran, 48:18. 3. A tribal group which formed a section of the Ansar. 4. A figure of speech meaning that the fighting has become violent. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَالْكُفَّارُ وَلَّى الْمُسْلِمُونَ مُدْبِرِينَ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْكُضُ بَغْلَتَهُ قِبَلَ الْكُفَّارِ وَأَنَا آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِ بَغْلَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَكُفُّهَا إِرَادَةَ أَن لَا تسرع وَأَبُو سُفْيَان آخِذٌ بِرِكَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيْ عَبَّاسُ نَادِ أَصْحَابَ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ عَبَّاسٌ وَكَانَ رَجُلًا صَيِّتًا فَقُلْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي أَيْنَ أَصْحَابُ السَّمُرَةِ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ عَطْفَتَهُمْ حِينَ سَمِعُوا صَوْتِي عَطْفَةُ الْبَقَرِ عَلَى أَوْلَادِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا لَبَّيْكَ يَا لَبَّيْكَ قَالَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا وَالْكُفَّارَ وَالدَّعْوَةُ فِي الْأَنْصَارِ يَقُولُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ ثُمَّ قُصِرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ عَلَى بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ كَالْمُتَطَاوِلِ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى قِتَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ حِينَ حَمِيَ الْوَطِيسُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حَصَيَاتٍ فَرَمَى بِهِنَّ وُجُوهَ الْكُفَّارِ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْهَزَمُوا وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَمَاهُمْ بِحَصَيَاتِهِ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5888
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 145
Riyad as-Salihin 556
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well:

(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).

(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.

(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."

He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه‏:‏ ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال‏:‏ إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر‏:‏

عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل‏.‏

وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 556
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 556
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ، يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَحَتَّى يُبْعَثَ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ، قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ، كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ، وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ، حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ، وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولَ الَّذِي يَعْرِضُهُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us about which there is no dispute and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that when a father inherits from a son or a daughter and the deceased leaves children, or grandchildren through a son, the father has a fixed share of one sixth. If the deceased does leave any children or male grandchildren through a son, the apportioning begins with those with whom the father shares in the fixed shares. They are given their fixed shares. If a sixth or more is left over, the sixth and what is above it is given to the father, and if there is less than a sixth left, the father is given his sixth as a fixed share, (i.e. the other shares are adjusted.)

"The inheritance of a mother from her child, if her son or daughter dies and leaves children or male or female grandchildren through a son, or leaves two or more full or half siblings is a sixth. If the deceased does not leave any children or grandchildren through a son, or two or more siblings, the mother has a whole third except in two cases. One of them is if a man dies and leaves a wife and both parents. The wife has a fourth, the mother a third of what remains, (which is a fourth of the capital). The other is if a wife dies and leaves a husband and both parents. The husband gets half, and the mother a third of what remains, (which is a sixth of the capital). That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, says in His Book, 'His two parents each have a sixth of what he leaves if he has children. If he does not have children, and his parents inherit from him, his mother has a third. If he has siblings, the mother has a sixth.' (Sura 4 ayat 11). The sunna is that the siblings be two or more."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Hisn al-Muslim 77
Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, walḥamdu lillāh, lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr. Rabbi as'aluka khayra mā fī hādha ‘l-yawmi wa khayra mā ba`dahu wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā fī hātha ‘l-yawmi wa sharri mā ba`dahu, Rabbi a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali, wa sū'il-kibar, Rabbi a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin fin-nāri wa `adhābin fil-qabr. We have entered a new day 1 and with it all dominion is Allah's. Praise is to Allah. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. To Allah belongs the dominion, and to Him is the praise and He is Able to do all things. My Lord, I ask You for the goodness of this day and of the days that come after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this day and of the days that come after it.2 My Lord, I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. My Lord, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell-fire, and from the punishment of the grave.3 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say Amsaynā wa amsal-mulku lillāh: "We have ended another day and with it, all dominion is Allah's. 2 When you say this in the evening you should say: Rabbi as'aluka khayra mā fī hāthihil-laylati, wa khayra mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūthu bika min sharri mā fī hāthihil-laylati wa sharri mā ba`dahā: "I ask You for the good things of this night and of the nights that come after it and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night and of the nights that come after it." 3 Muslim 4/2088.
أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَخَيرَ مَا بَعْدَهُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْيَوْمِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهُ، رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ، رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي القَـبْر.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 77
Hisn al-Muslim 62
Allāhumma bi `ilmika ‘l-ghayb, wa qudratika `ala ‘l-khalq, aḥyinī mā `alimta ‘l-ḥayāta khayran lī, wa tawaffanī idhā `alimta ‘l-wafāta khayran lī, Allāhumma innī as'aluka khash’yataka fil-ghaybi wash-shahādah, wa as'aluka kalimata ‘l-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā wa ‘l-ghaḍab, wa as'aluka ‘l-qaṣda fil-ghinā wa ‘l-faqr, wa as'aluka na`īman lā yanfad, wa as'aluka qurrata `aynin lā tanqati`, wa as'alukar-riḍā ba`dal-qaḍā', wa as'aluka barda ‘l-`ayshi ba`da ‘l-mawt, wa as'aluka ladh-dhatan-naẓari ilā wajhik, wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ik, fī ghayri ḍarrā'a muḍirrah, wa lā fitnatin muḍillah, Allāhumma zayyinnā bi zīnati ‘l-'īmān, waj`alnā hudātan muhtadīn. O Allah, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation, let me live if You know that life is good for me, and let me die if You know that death is good for me. O Allah, I ask You to grant me fear of You in private and in public. I ask you for the word of truth in times of contentment and anger. I ask You for moderation in wealth and in poverty. I ask you for blessings never ceasing and the coolness of my eye (i.e. pleasure) that never ends. I ask You for pleasure after Your Judgment and I ask You for a life of coolness after death. I ask You for the delight of gazing upon Your Face, and the joy of meeting You, without any harm and misleading trials befalling me. O Allah, dress us with the beauty of Faith and make us guides who are upon (correct) guidance. Reference: An-Nasa'i 3/54, 55, Ahmad 4/364. See also Al-Albani, Sahih An-Nasa'i 1/281.
اللّهُـمَّ بِعِلْـمِكَ الغَـيْبِ وَقُـدْرَتِـكَ عَلـى الْخَلقِ أَحْـيِني ما عَلِـمْتَ الحـياةَ خَـيْراً لـي، وَتَوَفَّـني إِذا عَلِـمْتَ الوَفـاةَ خَـيْراً لـي، اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَسْـأَلُـكَ خَشْيَتَـكَ في الغَـيْبِ وَالشَّهـادَةِ، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ كَلِمَـةَ الحَـقِّ في الرِّضـا وَالغَضَـب، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ القَصْدَ في الغِنـى وَالفَقْـر، أَسْـأَلُـكَ نَعـيماً لا يَنْفَـد، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ قُـرَّةَ عَيْـنٍ لا تَنْـقَطِعْ وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ الرِّضـا بَعْـدَ القَضـاء، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ بًـرْدَ الْعَـيْشِ بَعْـدَ الْمَـوْت، وَأَسْـأَلُـكَ لَـذَّةَ النَّظَـرِ إِلـى وَجْـهِكَ وَالشَّـوْقَ إِلـى لِقـائِـك، في غَـيرِ ضَـرّاءَ مُضِـرَّة، وَلا فِتْـنَةٍ مُضـلَّة، اللّهُـمَّ زَيِّـنّا بِزينَـةِ الإيـمان، وَاجْـعَلنا هُـداةً مُهْـتَدين
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 62
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 27
Mundhir b. Jareer reported on the authority of his father:
While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woolen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The color of the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhān and Iqāma, and he (the Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Qur'an): “O people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being” to the end of the verse, “Allah is ever a Watcher over you” (4:1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr: “Fear Allah, and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the afterlife, and fear Allah …” (18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sā' of wheat, some a sā' of dates; till he (the Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (ﷺ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden. Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017
عَنْ عَوْنِ، بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ قَالَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ حُفَاةٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ (‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ (‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا‏)‏ وَالآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏)‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ ...
Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
God’s Messenger taught us the tashahhud in the prayer and in case of some need, saying that the tashahhud in the prayer is, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things belong to God. Peace, and God’s mercy and blessings be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” The tashahhud in case of some need is, “Praise be to God from whom we ask help and pardon. We seek refuge in God from the evils within ourselves. He whom God guides if has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." And one should recite three verses: “You who believe, fear God as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims;” (Al-Qur’an 3:102). “You who believe . . . fear God by whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. God has been watching over you;” (Al-Qur’an 4:1 which has ‘O Mankind.’). “You who believe, if you fear God and say what is true He will make your deeds sound and forgive you your sins. He who obeys God and His Messenger has attained a mighty success” (Al-Qur’an 33:70). Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In Tirmidhi’s Jami' Sufyan ath-Thauri gave a commentary on the three verses. Ibn Majah added “whom we praise” after “praise be to God”, and “from our evil actions” after “from the evils within ourselves.” After “mighty success” Darimi added that one should then express what he needs. In Sharh as-sunna it is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud concerning the form of words for some need, whether marriage or something else.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ: التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَالتَّشَهُّدُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسنَا من يهد اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسلمُونَ) (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تساءلون وَالْأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا) (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 69

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that full siblings do not inherit anything with sons nor anything with grandsons through a son, nor anything with the father. They do inherit with the daughters and the granddaughters through a son when the deceased does not leave a paternal grandfather. Any property that is left over, they are in it as paternal relations. One begins with the people who are allotted fixed shares. They are given their shares. If there is anything left over after that, it belongs to the full siblings. They divide it between themselves according to the Book of Allah, whether they are male or female. The male has a portion of two females. If there is nothing left over, they have nothing.

"If the deceased does not leave a father or a paternal grandfather or children or male or female grandchildren through a son, a single full sister gets a half. If there are two or more full sisters, they get two thirds. If there is a brother with them, sisters, whether one or more, do not have a fixed share. One begins with whoever shares in the fixed shares. They are given their shares. Whatever remains after that goes to the full siblings. The male has the portion of two females except in one case, in which the full siblings have nothing. They share in this case the third of the half-siblings by the mother. That case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, a mother, half- siblings by her mother, and full siblings. The husband has a half. The mother has one sixth. The half-siblings by the mother have a third. Nothing is left after that, so the full siblings share in this case with the half-siblings by the mother in their third. The male has the portion of two females in as much as all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother. They inherit by the mother. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'If a man or a woman has no direct heir and he has a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth. If there are more than that, they share equally in the third. ' (Sura 4 ayat 12) . They therefore share in this case because all of them are siblings of the deceased by the mother."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Sahih al-Bukhari 53

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the Prophet asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet said, "It means:

1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle.

2. To offer prayers perfectly

3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)

4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.

5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause).

Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet further said (to them): "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يُجْلِسُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ مَعَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ أَوْ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ، نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلْ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظُوهُنَّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 53
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 51
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"

[Muslim].

عن أبي عمرو، جرير بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا في صدر النهار عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاءه قوم عراة مجتابي النمار، أو العباء، متقلدي السيوف، عامتهم من مضر، بل كلهم من مضر؛ فتمعر وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لما رأى بهم من الفاقة؛ فدخل ثم خرج، فأمر بلالاً فأذن وأقام، فصلى ثم خطب؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الناس اتقوا ربكم الذي خلقكم من نفس واحدة‏}‏ إلى آخر الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا‏}‏، والآية الأخرى التي في آخر الحشر‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا اتقوا الله ولتنظر نفس ما قدمت لغد‏}‏ تصدق رجل من ديناره من درهمه من ثوبه من صاع بره من صاع تمره _حتى قال _ ولو بشق تمرة ‏,‏فجاء رجل من الأنصار بصرة كادت كفه تعجز عنها، بل قد عجزت، ثم تتابع الناس حتى رأيت كومين من طعام وثياب، حتى رأيت وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يتهلل كأنه مذهبة، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏ "‏ من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 171
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 171
Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama and Marwan b. al-Hakam told that the Prophet went out in the year of al-Hudaibiya with over ten hundreds of his companions, and when he came to Dhul Hulaifa he garlanded and marked the votive animals, entered the sacred state for an ‘umra, and then moved on. When he came to the mountain pass by which one descends to Mecca his riding-beasts knelt down and the people said, “Go on, go on! Al-Qaswa’ has become jaded.” But the Prophet said, “Al- Qaswa’ has not become jaded, for that is not a characteristic of hers, but He who restrained the elephant1 has restrained her.” Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, they will not ask me any good thing by which they honour what God has made sacred without my giving them it.” He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from the road to Mecca and stopped at the farthest point of al-Hudaibiya at a pool with little water which the people collected in small quantities and soon exhausted. Complaint of thirst was made to God’s Messenger, so he drew an arrow from his quiver and ordered them to put it in it, whereupon to their astonishment it kept gushing out to them with water till they left it. Meanwhile Budail b. Warqa’ al Khuza’i came with some members of Khuza’a and ‘Urwa b. Mas'ud joined him. He went on with the tradition2 to the point where he said that when Suhail b. ‘Amr came the Prophet said, “Write:
This is what Muhammad God's Messenger has decided.” Suhail protested, “I swear by God that if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not turn you away from the House or fight with you; but write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” The Prophet replied, “I swear by God that I am God’s Messenger even if you disbelieve me; write Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” Suhail said, “And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without your sending him back to us." Then when he finished drawing up the document God’s Messenger said to his companions, "Get up and sacrifice, and then shave.” Thereafter some believing women came and God most high sent down, "O you who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants…”3 God most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. When the Prophet returned to Medina Abu Basir, a man of Quraish who was a Muslim, came to him and they sent two men to look for him, so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhul Hulaifa and alighted to eat some dates which they had Abu Basir said to one of the men, "I swear by God, so and so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; let me look at it.” He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled from him and when he reached Medina went running into the mosque. The Prophet said, “This man has seen something frightful.” He said, “I swear by God that my companion has been killed, and I am as good as dead.”4 Abu Basir arrived and the Prophet said, "Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had some kinsfolk!”5 When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal b. Suhail escaped and joined Abu Basir, and it became the practice that every man of Quraish who went out having accepted Islam joined Abu Basir, till a band of them collected. Whenever they heard of a caravan which belonged to Quraish going out to Syria they intercepted it, killed the men and seized their goods; so Quraish sent a message to the Prophet adjuring him by God and the ties of relationship to send instructions to them to stop, and agreeing that anyone who came to him would be safe. So the Prophet sent them instructions. 1. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 105. 2. This indicates that a part of Bukhari’s tradition is omitted here. 3. Al-Qur'an; 60:10. 4. Literally “and I am killed." 5. Literally “would that he had someone!” It probably means that the Prophet wished Abu Basir had had some kinsfolk to whom he could go, and so save him the necessity of returning him to Mecca. 6. Bukhari's tradition is very long. In the version given here it is much reduced, the purpose evidently being to give the essential parts of it without including every detail. Bukhari transmitted it.6
عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَا: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْيَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حَلْ حَلْ خَلَأَتِ القَصْواءُ خلأت الْقَصْوَاء فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خَلَأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا» ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَطَشَ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ فو الله مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الخزاعيُّ فِي نفَرٍ منْ خُزَاعَةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 252
Mishkat al-Masabih 5704
He reported God's messenger as saying, "Abraham told only, three lies two of which were for God's sake, his words, `I am indeed sick[1],' and `Nay, this largest one of them did it[2].' One day when he and Sarah came by a tyrant who was told that there was a man present accompanied by a most beautiful woman, he sent for him and asked him who she was, to which he replied that she was his sister. He then went to Sarah and told her that if this tyrant knew she was his wife he would take her away from him, so if he asked her, she must inform him she was his sister[3], she being his sister in Islam, for he and she were the only believers on the face of the earth. She was sent for arid brought to him and Abraham stood up and prayed. When she entered his presence, he was about to touch her with his hand, but he had a seizure (a variant saying that he choked) and kicked the ground with his feet. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so; but when he was set free, he stretched out to touch her a second time and suffered a similar or a more severe seizure. He asked her to supplicate God for him, saying he would do her no harm, and she did so. He then called one of his chamberlains, and saying that it was not a human being but a devil he had brought him, he told him to give her Hagar as a servant. She came to Abraham while he was standing in prayer, and he made a sign with his hand indicating that he was asking what had happened. She told him that God had thrown back the infidel's scheme in his throat and given Hagar as a servant." Abu Huraira said, "That was your mother, B. Ma' as-Sama'.'?[4] Quran, 37: 89. Quran, 21: 63. Cf. Genesis, 12:11 ff. This is said to be a general term for the Arabs because they sought out places where rain fell. Ma' as-sama' means literally "the water of the sky." Ma' as-sama' was a laqab of Mawiya, mother of al-Mundhir III, king of al-Hira, but it is difficult to see how that has any connection here. Ma' as sama' is also said to be applied to Zamzam, which is traditionally said to be the well which the angel revealed to Hagar and her son Ishmael. That might justify the suggestion that Abu Huraira is here referring to the northern Arabs in particular. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِلَّا فِي ثَلَاثَ كَذَبَاتٍ: ثِنْتَيْنِ مِنْهُنَّ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قولُه (إِني سَقيمٌ) وقولُه (بلْ فعلَه كبيرُهم هَذَا) وَقَالَ: بَيْنَا هُوَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَسَارَةُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى جَبَّارٍ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: إِن هَهُنَا رَجُلًا مَعَهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا: مَنْ هَذِهِ؟ قَالَ: أُخْتِي فَأَتَى سَارَةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا: إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبُنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سألكِ فأخبِريهِ أنَّكِ أُختي فإِنكِ أُخْتِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَيْسَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا قَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ يُصَلِّي فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ذَهَبَ يَتَنَاوَلُهَا بِيَدِهِ. فَأُخِذَ - وَيُرْوَى فَغُطَّ - حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَأُخِذَ مِثْلَهَا أَوْ أَشَدُّ فَقَالَ: ادْعِي اللَّهَ لِي وَلَا أَضُرُّكِ فَدَعَتِ اللَّهَ فَأُطْلِقَ فَدَعَا بَعْضَ حجَبتِه فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ لم تأتِني بِإِنْسَانٍ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْتَنِي بِشَيْطَانٍ فَأَخْدَمَهَا هَاجَرَ فَأَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ قائمٌ يُصلي فأوْمأَ بيدِه مَهْيَمْ؟ قَالَتْ: رَدَّ اللَّهُ كَيْدَ الْكَافِرِ فِي نَحْرِهِ وَأَخْدَمَ هَاجَرَ " قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5704
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 175

Yahya related to me from Malik, "The generally agreed upon way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge doing in our city about the fixed shares of inheritance of children from the mother or father when one or other of them dies is that if they leave male and female children, the male takes the portion of two females. If there are only females, and there are more than two, they get two thirds of what is left between them. If there is only one, she gets a half. If someone shares with the children, who has a fixed share and there are males among them, the reckoner begins with the ones with fixed shares. What remains after that is divided among the children according to their inheritance.

"When there are no children, grandchildren through sons have the same position as children, so that grandsons are like sons and grand-daughters are like daughters. They inherit as they inherit and they overshadow as they overshadow. If there are both children and grandchildren through sons, and there is a male among the children, then the grandchildren through sons do not share in the inheritance with him.

"If there is no surviving male among the children, and there are two or more daughters, the granddaughters through a son do not share in the inheritance with them unless there is a male who is in the same position as them in relation to the deceased, or further than them. His presence gives access to whatever is left over, if any, to whoever is in his position and whoever is above him of the granddaughters through sons. If something is left over, they divide it among them, and the male takes the portion of two females. If nothing is left over, they have nothing.

"If the only descendant is a daughter, she takes half, and if there are one or more grand-daughters through a son who are in the same position to the deceased, they share a sixth. If there is a male in the same position as the granddaughters through a son in relation to the deceased, they have no share and no sixth .

"If there is a surplus after the allotting of shares to the people with fixed shares, the surplus goes to the male and whoever is in his position and whoever is above him of the female descendants through sons. The male has the share of two females. The one who is more distant in relationship than grandchildren through sons has nothing. If there is no surplus, they have nothing. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Allah charges you about your children that the male has the like of the portion of two females. If there are more than two women they have two thirds of what is left. If there is one, she has a half.' (Sura 4 ayat 10)

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 0
Sahih al-Bukhari 3887

Narrated `Abbas bin Malik:

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah's Apostle described to them his Night Journey saying, "While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here." I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, "What does he mean?" He said, "It means from his throat to his pubic area," or said, "From the top of the chest." The Prophet further said, "He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me." (On this Al-Jarud asked, "Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?" I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet said, "The animal's step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal's sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven. When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has Muhammad been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!' The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). 'This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.' So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!' The gate was opened. When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and `Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), 'These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.' So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, ...

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي الْحَطِيمِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ فِي الْحِجْرِ ـ مُضْطَجِعًا، إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَقَدَّ ـ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ فَشَقَّ ـ مَا بَيْنَ هَذِهِ إِلَى هَذِهِ ـ فَقُلْتُ لِلْجَارُودِ وَهْوَ إِلَى جَنْبِي مَا يَعْنِي بِهِ قَالَ مِنْ ثُغْرَةِ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى شِعْرَتِهِ، وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مِنْ قَصِّهِ إِلَى شِعْرَتِهِ ـ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ قَلْبِي، ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَمْلُوءَةٍ إِيمَانًا، فَغُسِلَ قَلْبِي ثُمَّ حُشِيَ، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ أَبْيَضَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْجَارُودُ هُوَ الْبُرَاقُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ نَعَمْ، يَضَعُ خَطْوَهُ عِنْدَ أَقْصَى طَرْفِهِ ـ ‏"‏ فَحُمِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي جِبْرِيلُ حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَفَتَحَ، فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا آدَمُ، فَقَالَ هَذَا أَبُوكَ آدَمُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَعِدَ حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَفَتَحَ، فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ، إِذَا يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى، وَهُمَا ابْنَا الْخَالَةِ قَالَ هَذَا يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِمَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ فَرَدَّا، ثُمَّ قَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ، فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ إِذَا يُوسُفُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا يُوسُفُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ، ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِي حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ أَوَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَفُتِحَ، فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ إِلَى إِدْرِيسَ قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِي حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ الْخَامِسَةَ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ فَإِذَا هَارُونُ قَالَ هَذَا هَارُونُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِي حَتَّى أَتَى السَّمَاءَ السَّادِسَةَ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ، فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَجَاوَزْتُ بَكَى، قِيلَ لَهُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ أَبْكِي لأَنَّ غُلاَمًا بُعِثَ بَعْدِي، يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ أَكْثَرُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ صَعِدَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ جِبْرِيلُ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، فَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ، فَإِذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَالَ هَذَا أَبُوكَ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ لِي سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى، فَإِذَا نَبِقُهَا مِثْلُ قِلاَلِ هَجَرَ، وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا مِثْلُ آذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ قَالَ هَذِهِ سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَإِذَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَنْهَارٍ نَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ، وَنَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ أَمَّا الْبَاطِنَانِ، فَنَهَرَانِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ فَالنِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِي الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ، وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَإِنَاءٍ مِنْ عَسَلٍ، فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ، فَقَالَ هِيَ الْفِطْرَةُ أَنْتَ عَلَيْهَا وَأُمَّتُكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الصَّلَوَاتُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ فَمَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ بِمَا أُمِرْتَ قَالَ أُمِرْتُ بِخَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ قَدْ جَرَّبْتُ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكَ، وَعَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ، فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ لأُمَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ، فَوَضَعَ عَنِّي عَشْرًا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ عَنِّي عَشْرًا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ عَنِّي عَشْرًا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَأُمِرْتُ بِعَشْرِ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَأُمِرْتُ بِخَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالَ بِمَا أُمِرْتَ قُلْتُ أُمِرْتُ بِخَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ جَرَّبْتُ النَّاسَ قَبْلَكَ، وَعَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ، فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ التَّخْفِيفَ لأُمَّتِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي حَتَّى اسْتَحْيَيْتُ، وَلَكِنْ أَرْضَى وَأُسَلِّمُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُ نَادَى مُنَادٍ أَمْضَيْتُ فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3887
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
Qatada quoted the authority of Anas b. Malik who quoted the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa'a to the effect that God's prophet told them about the night when he was taken up to heaven, saying, "While I was lying down at al-Hatim[2] (but perhaps he said al-Hijr), someone came to me and made a split from here to here (meaning from the pit of his chest to the hair below his navel), then took out my heart. I was next brought a gold dish full of faith, and my heart was washed, then filled up and put back. (A version says the inside was washed with Zamzam water, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom.) I was then brought a beast smaller than a mule and larger than a donkey, which was white, was called al-Buraq, and stepped a distance equal to the range of its vision. I was mounted on it, and Gabriel went with me till he came to the lowest heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Adam was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Adam, so give him a salutation. I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the second heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good' and the gate was opened. When I entered John[3] and Jesus, who were cousins on the mother's side, were there, and Gabriel said, `These are John and Jesus, so give them a salutation I did so, and when they had returned my salutation they said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up to the third heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him, and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome, his coming is good and the gate was opened. When I entered Joseph was there, and. Gabriel said, this is Joseph, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fourth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied th at th at was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Idris was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Idris, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the fifth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Aaron was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Aaron, so give him a salutation' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Gabriel then took me up till he came to the sixth heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for, and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good,' and the gate was opened. When I entered Moses was there, and Gabriel said, `This is Moses, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good brother and the good prophet.' Then when I passed on he wept, and when he was asked what was making him weep he replied, `I am weeping because more followers of a young man who was commissioned after my time will enter paradise than of mine.' Gabriel then took me up to the seventh heaven. He asked that the gate be opened, and when he was asked who he was he replied that he was Gabriel. He was asked who was with him and replied that it was Muhammad. He was asked whether he had been sent for and when he replied that that was so, the words were uttered, `Welcome; his coming is good.' When I entered Abraham was there, and Gabriel said, `This is your father Abraham, so give him a salutation.' I did so, and when he had returned my salutation he said, `Welcome to the good son and the good prophet.' I was then taken up to the lote tree of the boundary[4] and saw that its fruits were like the earthenware vessels of Hajar and its leaves like elephants' ears. He told me that this was the lote-tree of the boundary. I saw four rivers, two concealed and two apparent, and. when I asked Gabriel what these two pairs were, he replied, `The two concealed ones are rivers in paradise, and the two apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' After that I was shown the frequented house.[5] I was then brought a vessel of wine, a vessel of milk, and a vessel of honey, and when I took the milk he said, `It is the true religion[6] which you and your people follow.' Then fifty daily prayers were prescribed for me, but when I returned and passed Moses and on being asked by him what worship I had been commanded replied that I had been commanded to observe fifty daily prayers, he said, `Your people are not capable of observing fifty daily prayers. I swear by God that I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I did so, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten and I had been ordered to observe ten daily prayers I returned to Moses. He said the same as before, so I went back, and when I had been ordered to observe five daily prayers I returned to Moses. He asked what I had been ordered, and when I replied that I had been ordered to observe 'five daily prayers he said, `Your people are not capable of observing five daily prayers. I have tested men before your time and have laboured most earnestly to prevail over the B. Isra'il, so go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.' I replied, `I have asked my Lord till I am ashamed, but now I am satisfied and I submit.' Then when I passed on a crier called, `I have executed what I have made obligatory and have made things light for my servants'." 1. Literally 'the ascent'. The Prophet's night journey to heaven. 2. A semi-circular wall on the north-west side of the Ka'ba, the area between it and the Ka'ba being al-Hijr. 3. i.e., John the Baptist. 4. Cf. Quran; 53:14. 5. Cf. p. 929, n. 1. 6. Cf. Quran; 52:4. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عن قتادة عن أنس بن مالك عن مالك بن صعصعة أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حدثهم ليلة أسري به : " بينما أنا في الحطيم - وربما قال في الحجر - مضطجعا إذ أتاني آت فشق ما بين هذه إلى هذه " يعني من ثغرة نحره إلى شعرته " فاستخرج قلبي ثم أتيت بطست من ذهب مملوء إيمانا فغسل قلبي ثم حشي ثم أعيد " - وفي رواية : " ثم غسل البطن بماء زمزم ثم ملئ إيمانا وحكمة - ثم أتيت بدابة دون البغل وفوق الحمار أبيض يقال له : البراق يضع خطوه عند أقصى طرفه فحملت عليه فانطلق بي جبريل حتى أتى السماء الدنيا فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل وقد أرسل إليه . قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت فإذا فيها آدم فقال : هذا أبوك آدم فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد السلام ثم قال : مرحبا بالابن الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى السماء الثانية فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح . فلما خلصت إذا يحيى وعيسى وهما ابنا خالة . قال : هذا يحيى وهذا عيسى فسلم عليهما فسلمت فردا ثم قالا : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح . ثم صعد بي إلى السماء الثالثة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء جاء ففتح فلما خلصت إذا يوسف قال : هذا يوسف فسلم عليه فسلمت عليه فرد . ثم قال : مرحبا بالأخ الصالح والنبي الصالح ثم صعد بي حتى أتى السماء الرابعة فاستفتح قيل : من هذا ؟ قال : جبريل . قيل : ومن معك ؟ قال : محمد . قيل : وقد أرسل إليه ؟ قال : نعم . قيل : مرحبا به فنعم المجيء ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5862
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
He told that while God's prophet and his companions were sitting clouds came over them and God's prophet asked, "Do you know what these are?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "These are the clouds (`anan), these are the water-carriers of the earth which God drives to people who do not thank Him or call upon Him." He then asked, "Do you know what is above you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the firmament, a ceiling which is guarded and waves which are kept back." He then asked, "Do you know what is between you and it?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Between you and it are five hundred years." He then asked, "Do you knew what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Two heavens with a distance of five hundred years between them." He went on speaking like that till he counted seven heavens, the distance between each pair being like that between the heaven and the earth. He then asked, "Do you know what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Above that is the Throne, and the distance between it and the [seventh] heaven is the same as that between each pair of heavens." He then asked, "Do you know what is below you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the earth." He then asked, "Do you know what is under that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Under it there is another earth with a journey of five hundred years between them," and so on till he had counted seven earths with a journey of five hundred years between each pair. He then said, "By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, if you were to drop a rope[1] to the lowest earth it would not pass out of God's knowledge[2]." He then recited, "He is the First and the Last, the Outward and the Inward, and He is omniscient[3]." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying[4] that God's messenger's recitation of the verse indicates that it would go down within God's knowledge, power and authority, for God's knowledge, power and authority are everywhere, while He is on the Throne, as He described Himself in His Book[5]. This is the reading in the text on the margin of Mirqat. In Tirmidhi, in his book on Tafsir al Quran, the tradition occurs in his section on sura 57 (al-hadid), the reading being "if you were to drop a man with a rope..." Literally, "it would fall upon God." Quran, 57:3. Tirmidhi says in the passage cited above, "some of the learned have expounded this tradition..." Cf. Quran; 7:54; 10:3, etc.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الْأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهَا اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلَا يَدعُونَهُ» . ثمَّ قَالَ: «هَل تَدْرُونَ من فَوْقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ ورسولُه أعلمُ. قَالَ: «سماءانِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ «مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّماءين» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ تَحْتَهَا أَرْضًا أُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . حَتَّى عدَّ سَبْعَ أَرضين بَين كلَّ أَرضين مسيرَة ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 204
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man:
"There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will decide about that.' So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that, they brought a man from among them named Usair bin 'Urwah to talk to him about that, and some people form their houses gathered and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Qatadah bin An-Nu'man and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness, accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation.'" Qatadah said: "I went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and spoke to him, and he said: 'You went to a family among them known for their Islam and righteousness, and accused them of stealing without confirmation or proof.'" He said: "So I returned wishing that I had lost some of my wealth, and that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not been spoke to about that. My uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! What did you do?' So I told him what the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me, so he said: 'It is from Allah, Whom we seek help.' It was not long before the Qur'an was revealed: 'Surely, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you, so be not a pelader for the treacherous.' That is Banu Ubairiq. 'And seek forgiveness from Allah.' [That is] from what you said to Qatadah. 'Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer, sinner. They may hide from men, but they cannot hide from Allah for He is with them up to His saying: 'Most Merciful.' That is: If you seek Allah's forgiveness then He will forgive you. 'And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself...' up to His saying: 'A manifest sin.' Their saying about Labid; 'Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His Mercy upon you...' up to His saying: 'We shall give him a great reward.' (4:105-115)" So when the Qur'an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) brought the weapon and returned it to Rifa'ah. Qatadah said: "When the weapon was brought to my uncle - and he was an elderly man with bad sight" or "an elderly weak man" - Abu 'Eisa was in doubt - "in Jahiliyyah, and I thought that he merely had entered into Islam (without real sincerity) but when I brought it to him, he said: 'O my nephew! It is for Allah's cause.' So I knew that his Islam was genuine. When the Qur'an was revealed, Bushair went with the idolaters, staying with Sulafah bint Sa'd bin Sumayyah. So Allah, Most High, revealed: Whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah, then he has indeed strayed away (4:115-116). "When he went to stay with Sulafah, Hassan bin Thabit lampooned her with verses of poetry. So she took his saddle, put it on her head, then she left with it to cast into the valley. Then she said: 'You gave me the poetry of Hassan - you did not bring me any good.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي شُعَيْبٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَتَادَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو أُبَيْرِقٍ بِشْرٌ وَبَشِيرٌ وَمُبَشِّرٌ وَكَانَ بَشِيرٌ رَجُلاً مُنَافِقًا يَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ يَهْجُو بِهِ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَنْحَلُهُ بَعْضَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فُلاَنٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ الشِّعْرَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْخَبِيثُ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَقَالُوا ابْنُ الأُبَيْرِقِ قَالَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ حَاجَةٍ وَفَاقَةٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ وَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ لَهُ يَسَارٌ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ابْتَاعَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهَا فَخَصَّ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَمَّا الْعِيَالُ فَإِنَّمَا طَعَامُهُمُ التَّمْرُ وَالشَّعِيرُ فَقَدِمَتْ ضَافِطَةٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ فَابْتَاعَ عَمِّي رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِمْلاً مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مَشْرَبَةٍ لَهُ وَفِي الْمَشْرَبَةِ سِلاَحٌ وَدِرْعٌ وَسَيْفٌ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْكُمَيْتِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ وَهْبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، قَالَ :" مَرَّ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ ، فَأَقَامَ بِهَا أَيَّامًا، فَقَالَ : هَلْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَحَدٌ أَدْرَكَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟، فَقَالُوا لَهُ : أَبُو حَازِمٍ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، مَا هَذَا الْجَفَاءُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَيُّ جَفَاءٍ رَأَيْتَ مِنِّي؟، قَالَ : أَتَانِي وُجُوهُ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلَمْ تَأْتِنِي، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تَقُولَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ، مَا عَرَفْتَنِي قَبْلَ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ، وَلَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُكَ، قَالَ : فَالْتَفَتَ سُلَيْمَانُ إِلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، فَقَالَ أَصَابَ الشَّيْخُ : وَأَخْطَأْتُ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، مَا لَنَا نَكْرَهُ الْمَوْتَ؟، قَالَ : لِأَنَّكُمْ أَخْرَبْتُمْ الْآخِرَةَ، وَعَمَّرْتُمْ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَرِهْتُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلُوا مِنْ الْعُمْرَانِ إِلَى الْخَرَابِ، قَالَ : أَصَبْتَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَكَيْفَ الْقُدُومُ غَدًا عَلَى اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : أَمَّا الْمُحْسِنُ، فَكَالْغَائِبِ يَقْدُمُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُسِيءُ، فَكَالْآبِقِ يَقْدُمُ عَلَى مَوْلَاهُ، فَبَكَى سُلَيْمَانُ، وَقَالَ : لَيْتَ شِعْرِي مَا لَنَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ؟، قَالَ : اعْرِضْ عَمَلَكَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : وَأَيُّ مَكَانٍ أَجِدُهُ؟، قَالَ : # إِنَّ الأَبْرَارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ { 13 } وَإِنَّ الْفُجَّارَ لَفِي جَحِيمٍ { 14 } سورة الانفطار آية 13-14 #، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَأَيْنَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : رَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ الْمُحْسِنِينَ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَأَيُّ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَكْرَمُ؟، قَالَ : أُولُو الْمُرُوءَةِ وَالنُّهَى، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، فَأَيُّ الْأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : أَدَاءُ الْفَرَائِضِ مَعَ اجْتِنَابِ الْمَحَارِمِ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَأَيُّ الدُّعَاءِ أَسْمَعُ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : دُعَاءُ الْمُحْسَنِ إِلَيْهِ لِلْمُحْسِنِ، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟، قَالَ : لِلسَّائِلِ الْبَائِسِ، وَجُهْدُ الْمُقِلِّ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَنٌّ وَلَا أَذًى، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْقَوْلِ أَعْدَلُ؟، قَالَ : قَوْلُ الْحَقِّ عِنْدَ مَنْ تَخَافُهُ أَوْ تَرْجُوهُ، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَكْيَسُ؟، قَالَ : رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَدَلَّ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ : فَأَيُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَحْمَقُ؟، قَالَ : رَجُلٌ انْحَطَّ فِي هَوَى أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ ظَالِمٌ، فَبَاعَ آخِرَتَهُ بِدُنْيَا غَيْرِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : أَصَبْتَ، فَمَا تَقُولُ فِيمَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ؟، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَوَ تُعْفِينِي؟، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : لَا، وَلَكِنْ نَصِيحَةٌ تُلْقِيهَا إِلَيَّ، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ آبَاءَكَ قَهَرُوا النَّاسَ بِالسَّيْفِ، وَأَخَذُوا هَذَا الْمُلْكَ عَنْوَةً عَلَى غَيْرِ مَشُورَةٍ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَلَا رِضًا لَهُمْ حَتَّى قَتَلُوا مِنْهُمْ مَقْتَلَةً عَظِيمَةً، فَقَدْ ارْتَحَلُوا عَنْهَا، فَلَوْ أُشْعِرْتَ مَا قَالُوا، وَمَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ؟، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ : بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : كَذَبْتَ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ الْعُلَمَاءِ لَيُبَيِّنُنَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَا يَكْتُمُونَهُ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : فَكَيْفَ لَنَا أَنْ نُصْلِحَ؟، قَالَ : تَدَعُونَ الصَّلَفَ، وَتَمَسَّكُونَ بِالْمُرُوءَةِ، وَتَقْسِمُونَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : كَيْفَ لَنَا بِالْمَأْخَذِ بِهِ؟، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : تَأْخُذُهُ مِنْ حِلِّهِ، وَتَضَعُهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : هَلْ لَكَ يَا أَبَا حَازِمٍ أَنْ تَصْحَبَنَا فَتُصِيبَ مِنَّا وَنُصِيبَ مِنْكَ؟ قَالَ : أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : وَلِمَ ذَاكَ؟، قَالَ : أَخْشَى أَنْ أَرْكَنَ إِلَيْكُمْ شَيْئًا قَلِيلًا فَيُذِيقَنِي اللَّهُ ضِعْفَ الْحَيَاةِ وَضِعْفَ الْمَمَاتِ، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : ارْفَعْ إِلَيْنَا حَوَائِجَكَ؟، قَالَ : تُنْجِينِي مِنْ النَّارِ وَتُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيَّ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : فَمَا لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ غَيْرُهَا، قَالَ : فَادْعُ لِي، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلِيَّكَ، فَيَسِّرْهُ لِخَيْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَدُوَّكَ، فَخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ إِلَى مَا تُحِبُّ وَتَرْضَى، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : قَطُّ، قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ : قَدْ أَوْجَزْتُ وَأَكْثَرْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ فَمَا يَنْفَعُنِي أَنْ أَرْمِيَ عَنْ قَوْسٍ لَيْسَ لَهَا وَتَرٌ؟، قَالَ لَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ : أَوْصِنِي، قَالَ : سَأُوصِيكَ وَأُوجِزُ : عَظِّمْ رَبَّكَ وَنَزِّهْهُ أَنْ يَرَاكَ حَيْثُ نَهَاكَ، أَوْ يَفْقِدَكَ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ، بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ بِمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ، وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : أَنْ أَنْفِقْهَا وَلَكَ عِنْدِي مِثْلُهَا كَثِيرٌ، قَالَ : فَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ سُؤَالُكَ إِيَّايَ هَزْلًا، أَوْ رَدِّي عَلَيْكَ بَذْلًا وَمَا أَرْضَاهَا لَكَ، فَكَيْفَ أَرْضَاهَا لِنَفْسِي؟ وَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ : إِنَّ مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ لَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ، وَجَدَ عَلَيْهَا رِعَاءً يَسْقُونَ، وَوَجَدَ مِنْ دُونِهِمْ جَارِيَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ، فَسَأَلَهُمَا، فَقَالَتَا : # لا نَسْقِي حَتَّى يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ { 23 } فَسَقَى لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ { 24 } سورة القصص آية 23-24 #، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَائِعًا خَائِفًا لَا يَأْمَنُ، فَسَأَلَ رَبَّهُ وَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ النَّاسَ، فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ الرِّعَاءُ وَفَطِنَتْ الْجَارِيتَانِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتَا إِلَى أَبِيهِمَا، أَخْبَرَتَاهُ بِالْقِصَّةِ وَبِقَوْلِهِ، فَقَالَ أَبُوهُمَا وَهُوَ شُعَيْبٌ : هَذَا رَجُلٌ جَائِعٌ، فَقَالَ لِإِحْدَاهُمَا : اذْهَبِي فَادْعِيهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَتْهُ، عَظَّمَتْهُ وَغَطَّتْ وَجْهَهَا، وَقَالَتْ : # إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا سورة القصص آية 25 # فَشَقَّ عَلَى مُوسَى حِينَ ذَكَرَتْ : أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ بُدًّا مِنْ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهَا، إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ الْجِبَالِ جَائِعًا مُسْتَوْحِشًا، فَلَمَّا تَبِعَهَا، هَبَّتْ الرِّيحُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَصْفِقُ ثِيَابَهَا عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا فَتَصِفُ لَهُ عَجِيزَتَهَا، وَكَانَتْ ذَاتَ عَجُزٍ، وَجَعَلَ مُوسَى يُعْرِضُ مَرَّةً، وَيَغُضُّ أُخْرَى، فَلَمَّا عِيلَ صَبْرُهُ، نَادَاهَا : يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ، كُونِي خَلْفِي وَأَرِينِي السَّمْتَ بِقَوْلِك ذَا، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى شُعَيْبٍ إِذَا هُوَ بِالْعَشَاءِ مُهَيَّأً، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : اجْلِسْ يَا شَابُّ فَتَعَشَّ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى : أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : لِمَ؟ أَمَا أَنْتَ جَائِعٌ؟، قَالَ : بَلَى، وَلَكِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا عِوَضًا لِمَا سَقَيْتُ لَهُمَا، وَإِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ لَا نَبِيعُ شَيْئًا مِنْ دِينِنَا بِمِلْءِ الْأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ شُعَيْبٌ : لَا يَا شَابُّ، وَلَكِنَّهَا عَادَتِي وَعَادَةُ آبَائِي نُقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَنُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، فَجَلَسَ مُوسَى، فَأَكَلَ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الْمِائَةُ دِينَارٍ عِوَضًا لِمَا حَدَّثْتُ، فَالْمَيْتَةُ وَالدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ فِي حَالِ الِاضْطِرَارِ أَحَلُّ مِنْ هَذِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لِحَقٍّ لِي فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ، فَلِي فِيهَا نُظَرَاءُ، فَإِنْ سَاوَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا، وَإِلَّا فَلَيْسَ لِي فِيهَا حَاجَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 647
Musnad Ahmad 222
It was narrated that ibn 'Abbas said:
I was eager to ask 'Umar about the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning whom Allah said, “If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)” [at-Tahreem 66:4], until 'Umar went for Hajj and I went with him. When we were partway there, 'Umar turned aside and I turned aside with him, bringing the jug. He relieved himself, then he came to me and I poured water onto his hands, and he did wudoo’. I said: “O Ameer al -Mu'mineen, who are the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) of whom Allah said: ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)’?” [at-Tahreem 66:4] 'Umar said, “How strange of you, O Ibn 'Abbas”, (az-Zuhri said: By Allah, he did not like the question, but he did not conceal anything.) He said, “They were Hafsah and 'A'ishah.” Then he started to narrate the hadeeth and said: We people of Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. My house was among Banu Umayyah bin Zaid in al-'Awali. One day I got angry with my wife, and she argued with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes, I went and entered upon Hafsah, and I said: Do you argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? She said: Yes. I said: Does one of you forsake him all day until night comes? She said: Yes. I said: Any one of you who does that is doomed and lost. Does any one of you feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (ﷺ), for then she will be doomed? Do not argue with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and do not ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you – referring to 'A'ishah. And ‘Umar said: I had a neighbour among the Ansar. We used to take turns to go down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He would go down one day and I would go down the next. He would bring me the news of the Revelation and other things, and I would do likewise. We were saying that Ghassan were shoeing their horses to attack us. My friend went down, then he came to me at night and knocked on my door, then he called out to me. I went out to him and he said: Something terrible has happened! I said: What? Have Ghassan come? He said: No, it is more terrible than that and worse. The Prophet (ﷺ) has divorced his wives! I said: Hafsah is doomed and lost! I thought that this would happen. Then when I had prayed Fajr, I got dressed, then I went down and entered upon Hafsah, who was weeping. I said: Has the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)divorced you? She said: I do not know. He has secluded himself in this loft. I went to a black slave of his and said: Ask for permission for ‘Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything, I went away and came to the minbar, where I sat down. By it was a group of people, some of whom were weeping. I sat for a little while, then I could not bear it any longer, so I went to the slave and said: Ask for permission for ‘Umar to enter. He went in, then he came out to me and said: I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything. I turned to leave, then the slave called me and said: Go in, he has given you permission. So I went in and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam. He was resting on a reed mat that had left marks on his side. I said: O Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He looked up at me and said, “No.” I said: Allah Akbar! if you had seen us, O Messenger of Allah, we Quraish were a people who dominated women, but when we came to Madinah we found a people who were dominated by their women, and our women started to learn from their women. I got angry with my wife one day, and she started to argue with me. I did not like her to argue with me, but she said: Do you not like me to argue with you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) argue with him, and one of them will forsake him all day until night comes. I said: Any one of them who does that is doomed and lost. Does one of them feel assured that Allah will not be angry with her because of the anger of His Messenger (ﷺ),then she will be doomed? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. I said: O Messenger of Allah, I entered upon Hafsah and I said: Do not be misled by the fact that your neighbour (i.e. ‘Aa'ishah) is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled again. I said: O Messenger of Allah, may I speak to you freely? He said: “Yes.” So I sat down and looked around the room, and by Allah, I did not see anything in it to please the eye except three hides. I said: Pray to Allah, O Messenger of Allah, to make life prosperous for your ummah, for He has made life prosperous for the Persians and Romans, but they do not worship Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. He sat up straight and said: “Are you doubting. O son of al-Khattab? They are people whose good things have been hastened for them in this world.” I said: Pray for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah. He had sworn that he would not enter upon them for a month, because he was so annoyed with them until Allah rebuked him.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا عَلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالْإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنْ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ ...
Grade: [Its isnad is Sahih, al­-Bukhari (89) and Muslim (1479)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 222
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139

Malik related to me that he heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz gave a judgement about the mudabbar who did an injury. He said, "The master must surrender what he owns of him to the injured person. He is made to serve the injured person and recompense (in the form of service) is taken from him as the blood-money of the injury. If he completes that before his master dies, he reverts to his master."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about a mudabbar who does an injury and then his master dies and the master has no property except him is that the third (allowed to be bequeathed) is freed, and then the blood-money for the in jury is divided into thirds. A third of the blood-money is against the third of him which was set free, and two-thirds are against the two-thirds which the heirs have. If they wish, they surrender what they have of him to the party with the injury, and if they wish, they give the injured person two-thirds of the blood-money and keep their portion of the slave. That is because that injury is a criminal action by the slave and it is not a debt against the master by which whatever setting free and tadbir the master had done would be abrogated. If there were a debt to people held against the master of the slave, as well as the criminal action of the slave, part of the mudabbar would be sold in proportion to the blood-money of the injury and according to the debt. Then one would begin with the blood-money which was for the criminal action of the slave and it would be paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of his master would be paid, and then one would look at what remained after that of the slave. His third would b be set free, and two-thirds of him would belong to the heirs. That is because the criminal action of the slave is more important than the debt of his master. That is because, if the man dies and leaves a mudabbar slave whose value is one hundred and fifty dinars, and the slave strikes a free man on the head with a blow that lays open the skull, and the blood-money is fifty dinars, and the master of the slave has a debt of fifty dinars, one begins with the fifty dinars which are the blood-money of the head wound, and it is paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of the master is paid. Then one looks at what remains of the slave, and a third of him is set free and two-thirds of him remain for the heirs. The blood-money is more pressing against his person than the debt of his master. The debt of his master is more pressing than the tadbir which is a bequest from the third of the property of the deceased. None of the tadbir is permitted while the master of the mudabbar has a debt which is not paid. It is a bequest. That is because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'After any bequest that is made or any debt.' " (Sura 4 ayat 10)

Malik said, "If there is enough in the third property that the deceased can bequeath to free all the mudabbar, he is freed and the blood-money due from his criminal action is held as a debt against him which follows him after he is set free even if that blood-money is the full blood-money. It is not a debt on the master."

Malik spoke about a mudabbar who injured a man and his master surrendered him to the injured party, and then the master died and had a debt and did not leave any property other than the mudabbar, and the heirs said, "We surrender the mudabbar to the party," whilst the creditor said, "My debt exceeds that." Malik said that if the creditor's debt did exceed that at all , he was more entitled to it and it was taken from the one who owed the debt, according to what the creditor was owed in excess of the blood-money of the injury. If his debt did not exceed it at all, he did not take the slave.

Malik spoke about a mudabbar who did an injury and had property, and his master refused to ransom him. He said, "The injured party takes the property of the mudabbar for the blood-money of his injury. If there is enough to pay it, the injured party is paid in full for the blood-money of his injury and the mudabbar is returned to his master. If there is not enough to pay it, he takes it from the blood-money and uses the mudabbar for what remains of the blood-money."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَضَى فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ أَنَّ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ مَا يَمْلِكُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَجْرُوحِ فَيَخْتَدِمُهُ الْمَجْرُوحُ وَيُقَاصُّهُ بِجِرَاحِهِ مِنْ دِيَةِ جَرْحِهِ فَإِنْ أَدَّى قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكَ سَيِّدُهُ رَجَعَ إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ سَيِّدُهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ أَنَّهُ يُعْتَقُ ثُلُثُهُ ثُمَّ يُقْسَمُ عَقْلُ الْجَرْحِ أَثْلاَثًا فَيَكُونُ ثُلُثُ الْعَقْلِ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ الَّذِي عَتَقَ مِنْهُ وَيَكُونُ ثُلُثَاهُ عَلَى الثُّلُثَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ بِأَيْدِي الْوَرَثَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَسْلَمُوا الَّذِي لَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِ الْجَرْحِ وَإِنْ شَاءُوا أَعْطَوْهُ ثُلُثَىِ الْعَقْلِ وَأَمْسَكُوا نَصِيبَهُمْ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ عَقْلَ ذَلِكَ الْجَرْحِ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ جِنَايَتُهُ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ دَيْنًا عَلَى السَّيِّدِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي أَحْدَثَ الْعَبْدُ بِالَّذِي يُبْطِلُ مَا صَنَعَ السَّيِّدُ مِنْ عِتْقِهِ وَتَدْبِيرِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ مَعَ جِنَايَةِ الْعَبْدِ بِيعَ مِنَ الْمُدَبَّرِ بِقَدْرِ عَقْلِ الْجَرْحِ وَقَدْرِ الدَّيْنِ ثُمَّ يُبَدَّأُ بِالْعَقْلِ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي جِنَايَةِ الْعَبْدِ فَيُقْضَى مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ يُقْضَى دَيْنُ سَيِّدِهِ ثُمَّ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 40, Hadith 1502
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, 'I said: I am the successor of Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr.' So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah's Apostle, and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O `Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew's property; and this (`Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father's property, and I said to you both, 'If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.' Then you both said, 'Give it to us on that (condition).' So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?" The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Abbas and `Ali saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, didn't I give you all that property on that condition?" They said, "Yes." `Umar then said, "Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf." (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ النَّصْرِيُّ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الظَّالِمِ‏.‏ اسْتَبَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The wound of an animal is of no account and no compensation is due for it. The well is of no account and no compensation is due for it. The mine is of no account and no compensation is due for it and a fifth is due for buried treasures." (Al-kanz:

see Book 17).

Malik said, "Everyone leading an animal by the halter, driving it, and riding it is responsible for what the animal strikes unless the animal kicks out without anything being done to it to make it kick out. Umar ibn al-Khattab imposed the blood-money on a person who was exercising his horse."

Malik said, "It is more fitting that a person leading an animal by the halter, driving it, or riding it incur a loss than a person who is exercising his horse." (See hadith 4 of this book).

Malik said, "What is done in our community about a person who digs a well on a road or ties up an animal or does the like of that on a road used by muslims, is that since what he has done is included in that which he is not permitted to do in such a place, he is liable for whatever injury or other thing arises from that action. The blood-money of that which is less than a third of the full blood- money is owed from his own personal property. Whatever reaches a third or more, is owed by his tribe. Any such things that he does which he is permitted to do on the muslims' road are something for which he has no liability or loss. Part of that is a hole which a man digs to collect rain, and the beast from which the man alights for some need and leaves standing on the road. There is no penalty against anyone for this."

Malik spoke about a man who went down a well, and another man followed behind him, and the lower one pulled the higher one and they fell into the well and both died He said, "The tribe of the one who pulled him in is responsible for the blood-money."

Malik spoke about a child whom a man ordered to go down into a well or to climb a palm tree and he died as a result. He said, "The one who ordered him is liable for whatever befalls him, be it death or something else."

Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that women and children are not obliged to pay blood-money together with the tribe in the blood-moneys which the tribe must pay. The blood-money is only obligatory for a man who has reached puberty."

Malik said that the tribe could bind themselves to the blood-money of mawali if they wished. If they refused, they were people of the diwan or were cut off from their people. In the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, people paid the blood-money to each other as well as in the time of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq before there was a diwan. The diwan was in the time of Umar ibn al-Khattab. No one other than one's people and the ones holding the wala' paid blood- money for one because the wala' was not transferable and because the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The wala' belongs to the one who sets free."

Malik said, "The wala' is an established relationship."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about animals that are injured is that the person who causes the injury pays whatever of their value has been diminished."

Malik said about a man condemned to death and one of the other hudud befell him, "He is not punished for it. That is because the killing overrides all of that, except for slander. The slander remains hanging over the one to whom it was said because it will be said to him, 'Why do you not flog the one who slandered you?' I think that the condemned man is flogged with the hadd before he is killed, and then he is killed. I do not think that any retaliation is inflicted on him for any injury except killing because killing overrides all of that."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that when a murdered person is found among the main body of a people in a village or other place, the house or place of the nearest people to him is not responsible. That is because the murdered person can be slain and then cast at the door of some people to shame them by it. No one is responsible for the like of that."

Malik said about a group of people who fight with each other and when the fight is broken up, a man is found dead or wounded, and it is not known who did it, "The best of what is heard about that is that there is blood-money for him, and the blood-money is against the people who argued with him. If the injured or slain person is not from either of the two parties, his blood-money is against both of the two parties together."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ جَرْحُ الْعَجْمَاءِ جُبَارٌ وَالْبِئْرُ جُبَارٌ وَالْمَعْدِنُ جُبَارٌ وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1592
Musnad Ahmad 15
It was narrated that Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and prayed Fajr, then he sat until the forenoon, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled. Then he sat where he was until he had prayed Zuhr, 'Asr and Maghrib, and he did not speak until he had prayed 'isha'. Then he got up and went to his family. The people said to Abu Bakr: Why don't you ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what is the matter? He did something today that he never did before. So he asked him and he said: `Yes, I was shown what is to come of this world and the Hereafter. The earlier and later generations were gathered in one place and the people got terrified because of that. They went to Adam when the sweat was about to reach their mouths, and they said: O Adam, you are the father of mankind and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, chose you. Intercede for us with your Lord, He said: I am in the same position as you. Go to your father after your father, to Nooh, “Allah chose Adam, Nooh (Noah), the family of Ibraheem (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alameen (mankind and jinn) (of their times)` (Al 'Imran 3:33}. Then they will go to Nooh and will say: Intercede with your Lord for us, for Allah chose you and answered your supplication, and He did not leave one of the disbelievers on the Earth (cf. 71:26). He will say: I am not the one you want; go to Ibraheem for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, took him as a close friend (khaleel). So they will go to Ibraheem but he will say: I am not the one you want; go to Moosa, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, spoke directly to him (cf. 4:164). But Moosa will say: I am not the one you want; go to 'Eesa Ibn Maryam, for he healed those born blind and the lepers, and he brought forth the dead. But 'Eesa will say: I am not the one you want; go to the leader of the sons of Adam, for he is the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection. Go to Muhammad, for he will intercede for you with your Lord, may He be glorified and exalted. Then (the Prophet) will go and Jibreel will come to his Lord and Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise. Jibreel will take him and he will fall down in prostration for a week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intercession will be accepted. So he will raise his head, and when he looks at his Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, he will fall down in prostration for another week. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Raise your head, O Muhammad; speak and you will be heard, intercede and your intersession will be accepted. He will start to fall down in prostration again, but Jibreel (peace be upon him) will take hold of his upper arms and Allah, may he be glorified and exalted, will inspire him to offer a supplication such as no human being was ever inspired with. He will say: `O Lord, You created me as the leader of the sons of Adam, and no boast; the first one for whom the earth is split on the Day of Resurrection, and no boast; there will come to my Cistern more people than there can be between San‘a’ and Allah (Eilat).` Then it will be said: Call the Siddeeq's so that they might intercede. Then it will be said: Call the Prophets. So one Prophet will come with a group, and another Prophet will come with five or six people, and another Prophet will come with nobody. Then it will be said: Call the martyrs so that they might intercede for whoever they want. When the martyrs do that, Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: I am the Most Merciful of those who show mercy; I admit to My Paradise anyone who does not associate anything with Me. So they will enter Paradise. Then Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look in Hell; can you find anyone who ever did anything good? And they will find a man in Hell, and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that I was easy-going with people in buying and selling. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Be easy-going with My slave as he was easygoing with My slaves. Then they will bring a man out of Hell and He will say to him: Did you ever do anything good? He will say: No, except that l instructed my sons: When I die, burn me with fire, then grind me until I am like kohl powder. Then take me to the sea and scatter me in the wind, for by Allah the Lord of the Worlds will never be able to punish me. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Why did you do that? He will say: For fear of You. And Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will say: Look at the kingdom of the greatest king and you will have the like thereof and ten times as much. He will say: Are You making fun of me when You are the Sovereign? He (the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “That is what I was smiling at, at the time of the foremoon.`
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الطَّالَقَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ الْمَازِنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نَعَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُنَيْدَةَ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ وَالَانَ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ الضُّحَى ضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ مَكَانَهُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْأُولَى وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَلَا تَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَأْنُهُ صَنَعَ الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَصْنَعْهُ قَطُّ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَمْرِ الْآخِرَةِ فَجُمِعَ الْأَوَّلُونَ وَالْآخِرُونَ بِصَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَفَظِعَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى انْطَلَقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام وَالْعَرَقُ يَكَادُ يُلْجِمُهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ وَأَنْتَ اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ قَالَ لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُمْ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى أَبِيكُمْ بَعْدَ أَبِيكُمْ إِلَى نُوحٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَى ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 4418

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik:

Who, from among Ka`b's sons, was the guide of Ka`b when he became blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Ka`b said, "I did not remain behind Allah's Apostle in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah's Apostle had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-`Aqaba (pledge) with Allah's Apostle when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-`Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet in that Ghazwa. By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah's Apostle wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah's Apostle fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah's Apostle was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register." Ka`b added, "Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah's Apostle fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah's Apostle and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, 'I can do that.' So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah's Apostle and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.' In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ قِصَّةِ، تَبُوكَ قَالَ كَعْبٌ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِي غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ، وَلَمْ يُعَاتِبْ أَحَدًا تَخَلَّفَ، عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهِمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ وَلَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ حِينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَمَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَدْرٌ أَذْكَرَ فِي النَّاسِ مِنْهَا، كَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا اجْتَمَعَتْ عِنْدِي قَبْلَهُ رَاحِلَتَانِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا فِي تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ غَزْوَةً إِلاَّ وَرَّى بِغَيْرِهَا، حَتَّى كَانَتْ تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةُ، غَزَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَفَرًا بَعِيدًا وَمَفَازًا وَعَدُوًّا كَثِيرًا، فَجَلَّى لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرَهُمْ لِيَتَأَهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غَزْوِهِمْ، فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ بِوَجْهِهِ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ، وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَثِيرٌ، وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ كِتَابٌ حَافِظٌ ـ يُرِيدُ الدِّيوَانَ ـ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَمَا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَغَيَّبَ إِلاَّ ظَنَّ أَنْ سَيَخْفَى لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ وَحْىُ اللَّهِ، وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ الْغَزْوَةَ حِينَ طَابَتِ الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلاَلُ، وَتَجَهَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ، فَطَفِقْتُ أَغْدُو لِكَىْ أَتَجَهَّزَ مَعَهُمْ فَأَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا، فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَا قَادِرٌ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَتَمَادَى بِي حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ بِالنَّاسِ الْجِدُّ، فَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ مِنْ جَهَازِي شَيْئًا، فَقُلْتُ أَتَجَهَّزُ بَعْدَهُ بِيَوْمٍ أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَلْحَقُهُمْ، فَغَدَوْتُ بَعْدَ أَنْ فَصَلُوا لأَتَجَهَّزَ، فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَقْضِ شَيْئًا، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِي حَتَّى أَسْرَعُوا وَتَفَارَطَ الْغَزْوُ، وَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَرْتَحِلَ فَأُدْرِكَهُمْ، وَلَيْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ، فَلَمْ يُقَدَّرْ لِي ذَلِكَ، فَكُنْتُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ فِي النَّاسِ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطُفْتُ فِيهِمْ، أَحْزَنَنِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى إِلاَّ رَجُلاً مَغْمُوصًا عَلَيْهِ النِّفَاقُ أَوْ رَجُلاً مِمَّنْ عَذَرَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ تَبُوكَ، فَقَالَ وَهْوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْقَوْمِ بِتَبُوكَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ كَعْبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ وَنَظَرُهُ فِي عِطْفِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ، وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ قَافِلاً حَضَرَنِي هَمِّي، وَطَفِقْتُ أَتَذَكَّرُ الْكَذِبَ وَأَقُولُ بِمَاذَا أَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ غَدًا وَاسْتَعَنْتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِكُلِّ ذِي رَأْىٍ مِنْ أَهْلِي، فَلَمَّا قِيلَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَظَلَّ قَادِمًا زَاحَ عَنِّي الْبَاطِلُ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنْهُ أَبَدًا بِشَىْءٍ فِيهِ كَذِبٌ، فَأَجْمَعْتُ صِدْقَهُ، وَأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَادِمًا، وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالْمَسْجِدِ فَيَرْكَعُ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ جَاءَهُ الْمُخَلَّفُونَ، فَطَفِقُوا يَعْتَذِرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ، وَكَانُوا بِضْعَةً وَثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلاَنِيَتَهُمْ، وَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ، وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَجِئْتُهُ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ الْمُغْضَبِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ أَمْشِي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا خَلَّفَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَدِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا، لَرَأَيْتُ أَنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ بِعُذْرٍ، وَلَقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً، وَلَكِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيثَ كَذِبٍ تَرْضَى بِهِ عَنِّي لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَىَّ، وَلَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدْقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عَفْوَ اللَّهِ، لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لِي مِنْ عُذْرٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ صَدَقَ، فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ وَثَارَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَاتَّبَعُونِي، فَقَالُوا لِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْنَاكَ كُنْتَ أَذْنَبْتَ ذَنْبًا قَبْلَ هَذَا، وَلَقَدْ عَجَزْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ اعْتَذَرْتَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا اعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُتَخَلِّفُونَ، قَدْ كَانَ كَافِيَكَ ذَنْبَكَ اسْتِغْفَارُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالُوا يُؤَنِّبُونِي حَتَّى أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ فَأُكَذِّبُ نَفْسِي، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَلْ لَقِيَ هَذَا مَعِي أَحَدٌ قَالُوا نَعَمْ، رَجُلاَنِ قَالاَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُمَا مِثْلُ مَا قِيلَ لَكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هُمَا قَالُوا مُرَارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْعَمْرِيُّ وَهِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ الْوَاقِفِيُّ‏.‏ فَذَكَرُوا لِي رَجُلَيْنِ صَالِحَيْنِ قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا فِيهِمَا إِسْوَةٌ، فَمَضَيْتُ حِينَ ذَكَرُوهُمَا لِي، وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ، فَاجْتَنَبَنَا النَّاسُ وَتَغَيَّرُوا لَنَا حَتَّى تَنَكَّرَتْ فِي نَفْسِي الأَرْضُ، فَمَا هِيَ الَّتِي أَعْرِفُ، فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً، فَأَمَّا صَاحِبَاىَ فَاسْتَكَانَا وَقَعَدَا فِي بُيُوتِهِمَا يَبْكِيَانِ، وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَكُنْتُ أَشَبَّ الْقَوْمِ وَأَجْلَدَهُمْ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَشْهَدُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَطُوفُ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ، وَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ، فَأَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ بِرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ عَلَىَّ أَمْ لاَ ثُمَّ أُصَلِّي قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ فَأُسَارِقُهُ النَّظَرَ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلاَتِي أَقْبَلَ إِلَىَّ، وَإِذَا الْتَفَتُّ نَحْوَهُ أَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ عَلَىَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ جَفْوَةِ النَّاسِ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَأَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُنِي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَعُدْتُ لَهُ فَنَشَدْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَعُدْتُ لَهُ فَنَشَدْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاىَ وَتَوَلَّيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ الْجِدَارَ، قَالَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذَا نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبَاطِ أَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ مِمَّنْ قَدِمَ بِالطَّعَامِ يَبِيعُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يُشِيرُونَ لَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَنِي دَفَعَ إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا مِنْ مَلِكِ غَسَّانَ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ صَاحِبَكَ قَدْ جَفَاكَ، وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْكَ اللَّهُ بِدَارِ هَوَانٍ وَلاَ مَضْيَعَةٍ، فَالْحَقْ بِنَا نُوَاسِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَمَّا قَرَأْتُهَا وَهَذَا أَيْضًا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ‏.‏ فَتَيَمَّمْتُ بِهَا التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُهُ بِهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ إِذَا رَسُولُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأَتَكَ فَقُلْتُ أُطَلِّقُهَا أَمْ مَاذَا أَفْعَلُ قَالَ لاَ بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا وَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَىَّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ لاِمْرَأَتِي الْحَقِي بِأَهْلِكِ فَتَكُونِي عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللَّهُ فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ شَيْخٌ ضَائِعٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ فَهَلْ تَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَخْدُمَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِهِ حَرَكَةٌ إِلَى شَىْءٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَبْكِي مُنْذُ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَى يَوْمِهِ هَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَهْلِي لَوِ اسْتَأْذَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَتِكَ كَمَا أَذِنَ لاِمْرَأَةِ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ أَنْ تَخْدُمَهُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْتَأْذِنُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يُدْرِينِي مَا يَقُولُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فِيهَا وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌّ فَلَبِثْتُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَشْرَ لَيَالٍ حَتَّى كَمَلَتْ لَنَا خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ حِينِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صُبْحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَأَنَا عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ، قَدْ ضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ نَفْسِي، وَضَاقَتْ عَلَىَّ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ، سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ صَارِخٍ أَوْفَى عَلَى جَبَلِ سَلْعٍ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَبْشِرْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنْ قَدْ جَاءَ فَرَجٌ، وَآذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَوْبَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يُبَشِّرُونَنَا، وَذَهَبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَىَّ مُبَشِّرُونَ، وَرَكَضَ إِلَىَّ رَجُلٌ فَرَسًا، وَسَعَى سَاعٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ فَأَوْفَى عَلَى الْجَبَلِ وَكَانَ الصَّوْتُ أَسْرَعَ مِنَ الْفَرَسِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَنِي الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُنِي نَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَىَّ، فَكَسَوْتُهُ إِيَّاهُمَا بِبُشْرَاهُ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَاسْتَعَرْتُ ثَوْبَيْنِ فَلَبِسْتُهُمَا، وَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَتَلَقَّانِي النَّاسُ فَوْجًا فَوْجًا يُهَنُّونِي بِالتَّوْبَةِ، يَقُولُونَ لِتَهْنِكَ تَوْبَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ حَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَنِي وَهَنَّانِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ إِلَىَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ غَيْرُهُ، وَلاَ أَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ، قَالَ كَعْبٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُورِ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ بِخَيْرِ يَوْمٍ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ مُنْذُ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَمِنْ عِنْدِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ، وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا نَجَّانِي بِالصِّدْقِ، وَإِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ لاَ أُحَدِّثَ إِلاَّ صِدْقًا مَا بَقِيتُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَبْلاَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا أَبْلاَنِي، مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى يَوْمِي هَذَا كَذِبًا، وَإِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَحْفَظَنِي اللَّهُ فِيمَا بَقِيتُ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ قَطُّ بَعْدَ أَنْ هَدَانِي لِلإِسْلاَمِ أَعْظَمَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدْقِي لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُهُ، فَأَهْلِكَ كَمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِلَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أَنْزَلَ الْوَحْىَ شَرَّ مَا قَالَ لأَحَدٍ، فَقَالَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْضَى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ وَكُنَّا تَخَلَّفْنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ عَنْ أَمْرِ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ حَلَفُوا لَهُ، فَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَأَرْجَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْرَنَا حَتَّى قَضَى اللَّهُ فِيهِ، فَبِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا‏}‏ وَلَيْسَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ مِمَّا خُلِّفْنَا عَنِ الْغَزْوِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ تَخْلِيفُهُ إِيَّانَا وَإِرْجَاؤُهُ أَمْرَنَا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ لَهُ وَاعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 440
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 656
It was narrated that `Ubaidullah bin ‘Iyad bin `Amr al-Qari said:
`Abdullah bin Shaddad came and entered upon `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) when we were sitting with her, as he was returning from Iraq during the time when ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) was murdered. She said to him: O `Abdullah bin Shaddad, will you tell me the truth about what I am going to ask you? Tell me about these people whom ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) killed. He said: Why shouldn`t I tell you the truth? She said: Tell me about them. He said: When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) corresponded with Mu`awiyah and the two arbitrators gave their verdict, eight thousand of the pious rebelled against him and camped in a land called Haroora`, near Koofah. They criticised him and said: You have taken off a chemise that Allah caused you to wear and a title that Allah gave to you, then you went ahead and asked people to issue a decree concerning the religion of Allah. There is no ruling except the ruling of Allah, may He be exalted. When `Ali (رضي الله عنه) heard about their criticism of him and the reason why they had split from him, he told his caller not to admit anyone but those who had memorised the Qur`an. When the house was filled with people who had memorised the Qur`an, he called for a large Mushaf and put it front of him, and he started tapping it with his hand, saying: O Mushaf, tell the people. The people called out: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, how could you ask it? It is only ink and paper, but we could speak on the basis of what we understand from it. What do you want? He said: These companions of yours who rebelled, between me and them is the Book of Allah, and Allah says in His Book concerning a woman and a man: `If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation.` [an-Nisa 4:35]. The ummah of Muhammad is more important with regard to life and sanctity than a woman and a man. They got angry with me when I wrote a document between me and Mu`awiyah and wrote `Ali bin Abi Talib [without adding the title Ameer al-Mu`mineen]. But Suhail bin `Amr came to us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaibiyah, when he made a peace deal with Quraish, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote, `In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.` Suhail said: Do not write, In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. He said: What should we write? He said: Write: `In Your Name, O Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write `Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` He [Suhail] said: If I knew that you were the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have opposed you. So he wrote: This is what was agreed by Muhammad bin `Abdullah with Quraish. And Allah says in His Book: “Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Muhammad) you have a good example to follow for him who hopes for (the Meeting with) Allah and the Last Day` [Al-Ahzab 33:21]. So `Ali sent `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) to them and I went out with him until we reached the middle of their camp. Ibnul-Kawwa` stood up and addressed the people, saying: O bearers of the Qur`an, this is `Abdullah bin `Abbas (رضي الله عنه). Whoever does not know him, I know of the Book of Allah what can tell you about him, He is one of those concerning whom the words `they are a quarrelsome people` [Az-Zukhruf 43:58] were revealed. Tell him to go back to the one who sent him and do not discuss the Book of Allah with him. Their spokesmen stood up and said: By Allah, we will discuss the Book of Allah. If he says something sound and true that we recognise we will follow him, and if he says something false we will reject his false argument. So they discussed the Book with ‘Abdullah for three days, and four thousand of them recanted and all of them repented, including Ibnul-Kawwa`. He took them to `Ali in Koofah, and `Ali sent word to the rest of them, saying: You know the turmoil between us and our opponents. Stay wherever you wish until the ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ) is united. The deal between us and you is that you should not shed any blood that it is forbidden to shed or commit acts of banditry on the roads or do wrong to any Non Muslim under Muslim protection. If you do that, we will declare war, for Allah does not love those who betray. `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) said: O Ibn Shaddad, did he kill them? He said: By Allah, no sooner had he sent this message to them but they committed acts of banditry, shed blood and regarded it as permissible to harm Ahludh-Dhimmah (non-Muslims living under Muslim protection). She said: Do you swear by Allah? He said: I swear by Allah besides Whom there is no other god that this is what happened. She said: I have heard that the people of Iraq are talking and saying dhuth-thuda, dhuth-thuda [i.e., the one with a deformed arm that looks like a breast]. He said: I saw him and I was with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was examining the slain. He called the people and said: Do you know this one? How many of them came and said: I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so, and I saw him praying in the mosque of Banu So and so. And there was no proof of who he was except that. She said: What did `Ali say when he stood over him, as the people of Iraq claim? He said: I heard him say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. She said: Did you hear him say anything other than that? He said: No, by Allah. She said: Yes, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. May Allah have mercy on `Ali (رضي الله عنه): it was his habit, if he saw something he liked, to say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. But the people of Iraq fabricated lies against him and added words to what he said.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهَا جُلُوسٌ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ لَيَالِيَ قُتِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ شَدَّادٍ هَلْ أَنْتَ صَادِقِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ تُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وَمَا لِي لَا أَصْدُقُكِ قَالَتْ فَحَدِّثْنِي عَنْ قِصَّتِهِمْ قَالَ فَإِنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَمَّا كَاتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَكَمَ الْحَكَمَانِ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِ ثَمَانِيَةُ آلَافٍ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ فَنَزَلُوا بِأَرْضٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا حَرُورَاءُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الْكُوفَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا انْسَلَخْتَ مِنْ قَمِيصٍ أَلْبَسَكَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَاسْمٍ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتَ فَحَكَّمْتَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ فَلَا حُكْمَ إِلَّا لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلَمَّا أَنْ بَلَغَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ وَفَارَقُوهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمَرَ مُؤَذِّنًا فَأَذَّنَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ حَمَلَ الْقُرْآنَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ امْتَلَأَتْ الدَّارُ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ النَّاسِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 656
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
Sahih Muslim 1479 a

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa' and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell, and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging (in one side), and I was moved to tears (on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn Khattab, what wakes you weep? I said: Apostle of Allah, why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room (except these few things) that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah's Messenger. His chosen one, and that is your store! He said: Ibn Khattab, aren't you satisfied that for us (there should be the prosperity) of the Hereafter, and for them (there should be the prosperity of) this world? I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face, and I therefore, said: Messenger of Allah, what trouble do you feel from your wives, and if youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel, Mika'il, I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and (which I uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, if he divorce you, will give him in your place wives better than you..." (Ixv. 5). And if you back up one another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous believers, and the angels after that are the aidera (lvi. 4). And it was 'A'isha, daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah's Prophet (way peace be upon him) for (pressing them for mote money). I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah, I entered the mosque and found the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah's Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes, if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I (found) the signs of anger disappeared on his face and (his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof) his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming (among the teeth) of all people. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came down (with such ease) as if he was walking on the ground, not touching anything with his hand (to get support). I said: Messenger of Allah, you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: (At times) the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the mosque and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has not divorced his wives (and it was on this occasion that this) verse was revealed:" And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they broadcast it; whereas, if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them, those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it" (iv 83). And it was I who understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ - قَالَ - دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى وَيَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْمَرْنَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لأَعْلَمَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَمَا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكَ بِعَيْبَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا حَفْصَةُ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحِبُّكِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَطَلَّقَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَبَكَتْ أَشَدَّ الْبُكَاءِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ هُوَ فِي خِزَانَتِهِ فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا عَلَى أُسْكُفَّةِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ مُدَلٍّ رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى نَقِيرٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)